#(also my way of sending as much people to her fic as possible so she remembers she has a sequel to finish (⁠ ⁠ꈨຶ⁠ ⁠˙̫̮⁠ ⁠ꈨຶ⁠ ⁠) | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

svtswhorehouse · 1 month ago

Text

SWIPER NO SWIPING

pairing: lee chan x reader genre: mdni, smut, strangers to lovers, tinder au warnings: a little angst, a reference from the movie “the notebook,” horny! chan, horny! reader, somewhat closed off reader, emotionally unavailable reader?, pervert! chan, a little pining, switch! chan, switch!reader, loser! chan if you squint, sexting?, mentions of sending nudes, a public handjob, blowjob, face fucking, face sitting, pussy eating, begging, penetrative sex with no mentions of using protection word count: 18.2k synopsis: love has always felt too risky, too vulnerable, and too terrifying. but when your all too convincing of a best friend signs you up on a dating app against your will — lee chan comes hurtling into your life when you least expect it. he’s charming, funny, and impossible to ignore. you never planned to get roped in this deep, especially not because of someone you met on tinder. but when a casual match turns into something more, some feelings just can’t be ignored no matter how much you try to resist.

sidenote: this is the longest fic i’ve ever written and i just so happened to do it in a little less than three weeks. it’s actually atrocious and i hate it, but we all start somewhere so bare with me. i had to show dino some love !! thank you to @sanaxo-o for being a doll and beta-reading <3 ALSO thank you sm for 3k <3 reminder to interact !!! enjoy :)

When your best friend imposed the idea of needing a way to let out your pent-up stress that had been building from your new job, you thought she would suggest something – you don’t know – maybe normal? Perhaps a spa day or shopping spree would have sufficed, but then again, when has your best friend ever known normal? She was quite far from it, actually.

Your eyes were wide, a sign that you were taken aback as she held up her cell phone. A bright smile stretched across her face, completely differing from the utter look of horror displayed across yours. “Absolutely not,” you shook your head, “No, no, no.”

“Oh come on.” The girl threw her hands up, slightly annoyed by your quick refusal. “Don’t knock it till you try it.”

You gave her a tight-lipped smile, hoping it would somewhat appease the attitude she was beginning to form. “Tinder?” Mild disbelief laced your voice. “Really Yunjin? Of all things?”

Your best friend rolled her eyes, picking up her latte and taking a sip of the drink. “Don’t be so close-minded,” She scolded, “What if you end up finding the love of your life?”

Your eyebrows furrowed as you scoffed at her words. “I highly doubt that, considering Tinder is what most people resort to for booty calls…not to find love.”

“Hey,” She glared at you slightly offended, lips formed into a childish pout, “I use Tinder.”

You raised an eyebrow at her in amusement. “And what do you use it for?”

“Well I-,” Yunjin was rendered speechless. She racked her brain for possible excuses, but could not seem to come up with one that would paint the app in a positive light.

“Exactly my point,” You smirked.

Sighing, the girl sitting across from you set her coffee cup down on the table. Her full attention was now on you and she was more than determined to get her point across, no matter how stubborn she knew you could be. “Look,” she started, “I love you and all, but ever since you started working again, you’ve turned into a real bitch.”

“Gee, thanks!” You said, tone heavily laced with sarcasm.

“Now, I’m not saying that you’ve been awfully hard to be around lately, but I do think you need an outlet to let out recent frustrations.”

“Spit it out, Yunjin.” You snapped, growing impatient. It was only after the words left your mouth that you began to gain consciousness of what she meant.

Damn. You really have been a bitch lately.

“What I’m trying to say is….” She trailed off, taking your hands gently in hers as if she was about to break bad news to a little child, “You need to get laid.”

Almost immediately, you pulled away from her touch. Your cheeks slightly bloomed a light shade of red from her blunt words and you wiped your palms off on your jeans when you began to feel them grow clammy. “No I don’t.” You said quickly, glancing around to make sure no one heard her.

“Uhm, yes you do,” She insisted, “You haven’t had an orgasm in ages.”

Narrowing your eyes at her, you suddenly regretted ever telling Yunjin anything that had to do with your sex life. However, unfortunately for you, she’d been your best friend for ages and nothing is ever considered TMI for your friendship.

“Yes I have,” You stated firmly, attempting to defend yourself from her harsh, and much too sexual, accusation.

“One that doesn’t include masturbation,” She sent you a pointed look, less than amused by your claim.

Biting the inside of your cheek, you crossed your arms over your chest defiantly. “Oh fuck off.”

Yunjin smiled to herself, perking up despite your negative attitude towards her. She struck a nerve, that’s for sure, but she also knew that whatever she was on to, she was doing the right thing – or somewhat the right thing. “Great! So you’ll try it.”

“I never said I would try it.”

“Too late!” Fishing out her phone from the back pocket of her pants, she scrolled through the device before turning it towards you. The loading screen for TINDER popped up before it was replaced with the sight of an account. At first, you disregarded it, expecting to see the way her profile had been set up – only, it wasn’t her profile. No. Instead, you were staring right at a photo of yourself, taken on a beach trip last summer in one of your skimpiest bathing suits.

Your jaw clenches as you take in the situation at hand, gaze trailing back up to the girl holding the phone and grinning at you. “I already made you one.”

It’s a Match.

The three words displayed across your phone screen in bold black writing had you squirming in anticipation and slight fear. The anxiousness settled in the pit of your stomach, spreading through your body like a wildfire. Quickly, you shut your phone off, throwing it to the side as you couldn’t, for the life of you, process the reality of your situation.

Your very first TINDER match – well you’d be damned.

Lee Chan, twenty-six, aquarius, 3 miles away.

When you came across the very man while swiping through the dating app that you swore you’d never use, you didn’t expect to find someone as attractive as him – Chan. With a face as charming as his and a body perfectly sculpted, it was all too good to be true.

There was no possible way he wasn’t a catfish.

The loud ding of your phone caught you off guard. The sound had your heart thumping in your chest, and if possible, you’d think the organ was trying to jump out of it. Slowly, you turned your head towards the device lying face down on the mattress before looking away. Your hands formed into fists, doing your ultimate best to resist temptation.

You didn’t need a man. Certainly not now, when your career was just taking off and you’d finally gotten a glimpse into a successful future. But god damn was your best friend right. You needed a good fuck and it had been far too long since you’ve properly gotten laid.

It took approximately three minutes and seventeen seconds for you to cave. Not like you were counting, even if the alarm clock ticking on your nightstand begged to differ.

You jumped from your spot on the bed, scrambling to clutch your phone in your hands. The device fell off the mattress as you moved with such urgency, drawing out a curse from you as it was retrieved from the floor. Hastily, you typed in the passcode, yet again finding yourself staring at the TINDER inbox page as soon as it was unlocked.

At first glance, you thought it was a joke.

You thought it was a joke the same way you’ve recently began to think your entire sex life was a joke.

CHAN: dtf?

The notification flashed across the screen, taking you by surprise. Adjusting your position to sit more upright, your eyes widened at the bold text message.

What the actual fuck.

Your finger hovered over it, mind racing wildly as you opened the text before you could formulate a response. You had half the right mind to call Yunjin and enlist her help in setting something up with this guy. She always knew what to say, and when it came to all sex-related things, it just so happened to be her forte.

“No,” You shook your head, despite being the only person in the room.

You could do this. You’re a big girl, and you sure as hell don’t need anybody’s help when it comes to relationships or men.

Before you could think, your fingers were moving across the keyboard. You hit the send button as soon as you typed out your response, knowing yourself all too well. If it wasn’t then, it would be never.

YOU: yes

A swish sounded from the speakers of your phone, signaling that it had been sent. However, as soon as the words delivered popped up below your message, another text from the man on the other side came through.

CHAN: i was kidding pls don’t swipe on me CHAN: damn, really?

“Fuck,” You muttered, suddenly regretting ever getting back to him so soon. With how quickly you agreed to it, your spiked confidence at the time had unfortunately led to your embarrassment, completely unbeknownst to the man who caused it.

Going back on your word now would be a pussy move, not to mention, an obvious attempt at saving your dignity. You had no other choice but to own up to it. After all, Chan was the one to suggest it in the first place, even if it had in fact been a hopeless gesture to break the ice.

YOU: a little sex never hurt anybody

CHAN: haha CHAN: agreed

Your eyes scanned over the chat as you tried to bite down the feeling of shame that was starting to rise.

Sure, you were desperate, but were you really that down bad to rely on a TINDER hookup to satisfy your needs?

It had been far too long since you’ve had an orgasm that wasn’t caused by your own hand, and the last man you slept with left you feeling a hell of a lot more than dissatisfied. It was boring – vanilla, if you must say. You preferred your men with a little more humility than the Alpha Sigma frat boy you’d chosen that particular night.

CHAN: so…. CHAN: when and where should we meet?

His question had you coming back to your senses. You were about to turn twenty-five years old for crying out loud. God forbid, it was time for you to grow up. One night stands, friends with benefits, your much too often used collection of dildos – you just couldn’t be that person anymore.

Where’d this newfound sense of responsibility come from? You had no idea, but you were glad you were finally beginning to think with your brain rather than your pussy.

YOU: not so fast YOU: you have to take me out on a date first

Chan’s response was quick, and it was shocking how easily he agreed. Most guys who wanted nothing but sex would have gladly unmatched by now and moved on to try with the next.

CHAN: deal

YOU: AND you have to pay

This time, it took a while. You stared at the screen for much longer than you would’ve liked to admit, waiting for his response. Did you just ruin your chance? Maybe. But did you regret telling him to pay? Hell no.

Men used to go to war, and now all they want to do is split the bills.

CHAN: 2pm, sunday, jenni’s ice cream parlour

YOU: what?

CHAN: our date CHAN: do you need a ride?

You didn’t even notice your mouth was open as you were somewhat taken aback. He’d already scheduled a date with a time and place. Either he’s been in this position far too many times with way too many girls, or his planning skills were a sign from cupid that he was exactly your type.

YOU: no YOU: what if you’re like a serial killer or something and trying to find out where i live

CHAN: okay first of all, wtf CHAN: second of all, i can assure you i’m not

YOU: better safe than sorry YOU: i’ll meet you there

CHAN: great! CHAN: see you then, pretty girl ;)

You stared at his text, the pet name causing the butterflies in your stomach to flutter just a tiny bit. You couldn’t help the smile that stretched across your face and once again you threw your phone on the bed, this time with a squeal of excitement.

It was pathetic, really, but you couldn’t bring yourself to care as a rush of giddiness coursed through your veins. Everything about this was so unlike you – from using a dating app to actually deciding to go on the planned date.

Was this really going to work? Were you, of all people, finally going to end up settling down in a relationship?

However as your eyelids fluttered and sleep overtook you that night, there was the slight twinge of recognition that you actually may be thinking with your pussy again instead of your heart.

Sunday came a lot sooner than expected. The skies were a pretty shade of blue, with the sun beaming brightly and heat of the summer season simmering in the air. It was borderline unbearable as you navigated through the streets of downtown, however, there was no denying that it was perfect weather for a cold sweet treat.

You opened the door to the parlour, the calming sound of wind chimes signaling that a new customer had entered the building. Jenni’s was a cute little place, a mom-and-pop ice cream shop that had been open in your city for as long as you could remember. It was small and should have expanded a while ago due to popularity, but that didn’t stop it from becoming a very well-known tourist spot. They had the best soft serve in town and their waffle cones were never stale. In fact, with every bite you could practically taste the love that the workers put into it.

As per usual the shop was crowded, filled to the brim as it typically was over the weekend. Despite the herd of people, your eyes scanned the area to hopefully come across the familiar face in which you were searching for.

Your heart pattered in your chest as you spotted the man towering over the rest as he stood out amongst the flurry of people. He was even more beautiful in person, with a gold chain hanging low around his neck and a black t-shirt clinging to his body, outlining the muscle hidden underneath.

Timidly, you stalked towards him until you stood directly behind his figure. A wave of nervousness washed over you as your hand raised to tap his shoulder gently. His reaction was immediate and before you knew it, he spun around quickly and barreled into you by accident. The action almost knocked you off your feet at the force, but his arms darted out to steady you with his hands settling on your waist.

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry.”

You collected yourself, flattening out the creases in your sundress before addressing him. “Don’t worry about it.” You glanced up, shooting a small smile his way. “Hi.”

Now focused on your face instead of panicking about the situation that had just erupted, the man returned the smile. “Hi,” He responded softly, almost breathlessly. The way his eyes pierced your own left you trapped in a trance. For a split second, it was as if time had stopped.

Silence loomed over, making it seem like it was only the two of you that existed in the current moment. You only snapped out of your daze when someone from behind yelled at you guys for not moving up in line. With an apology, you both moved forward, grinning at each other sheepishly in embarrassment.

“Y/n.” He stated.

“Chan.” You said back with a smile, standing next to him as you two waited for your turn in line. “You look even better than the photos,” You joked, hoping to skip over the awkward stage that typically occurs on a first date.

He let out a laugh, one that sounded like music to your ears and almost infectious. “Are you trying to rizz me up?”

“Is it working?” You wiggled your eyebrows, happy that he was playing along.

“Maybe,” He winked at you and this time it was your turn to giggle. However, your laughter died down as fast as it started and you were left wondering where to take the conversation next. It seemed like you didn’t have to think about it for too long as Chan got the hint and took over for you. “So, do you still think I’m a serial killer?”

“Oh god,” You raised your palm to your head, completely forgetting about the small accusation you made towards him earlier in the week. Wincing, you looked at him apologetically, “Sorry about that.”

Chan smiled, obviously amused at your predicament, “Well like you said, better safe than sorry, right?”

“Right,” You agreed with the nod of your head. Although being confronted about it caught you off guard, you would never feel guilty for putting your safety first.

As if somewhat saving you, the girl behind the counter called out for the next person in line. Dropping the topic, the two of you stepped forward together. “What flavor are you getting?” You asked, eyes darting over the various tubs as you also tried making the decision for yourself.

Chan hummed, scanning over the flavors himself, “Probably superman.”

Your eyebrows furrowed as you looked at him quizzically. “Superman?”

He nodded with a bright smile, repeating the flavor back to the worker so they could begin scooping.

“Like…the one with all the colors?”

Chan shrugged his shoulders, glancing at you, “Yeah.”

Looking at the option he had chosen, you scanned over the bright neon and rainbow ice cream, “Okay…,” You trailed off.

Noticing your somewhat negative attitude peaking through, Chan suddenly perked up at your reaction. “What?”

“Nothing,” You brushed it off with a shrug, “I just think what flavor someone chooses, says a lot about that person.”

“Oh really,” Chan raised an eyebrow, entertained with your words. “Well then, what does superman say about me?”

“Let's see,” You crossed your arms over your chest, mind wandering elsewhere to think about your answer. “Fun,” You give him a once over, gaze trailing down his body and subtly admiring his physique while you’re at it. “Bold,” You state, referring to the first text message he sent you. “A little wild,” You tilt your head, not so sure about that one yourself. “And childish,” You finish off, meeting his eyes once again.

Chan’s jaw was clenched, a clear sign that he was not impressed by your take. “Childish?” He scoffs. He was enjoying everything leaving your mouth up until the very last part. To say it threw him for a loop would be an understatement. “You think I’m childish?” He asks, slight irritation lacing his tone. You could do nothing but smile sheepishly at him as he took personal offense towards your words. “I’m older than you.”

“Only by like a year.”

He took a deep breath in, exhaling loudly to calm his nerves. “Okay then,” He nodded, finally accepting your perspective. His hand reaches out to take his cone from the worker, a giant scoop of the chaotic colored ice cream making it stand out. “It’s your turn now.”

You peered at him skeptically, confused by his sudden change of heart, “My turn for what?”

“Pick a flavor.”

You hummed in amusement, turning back towards the tubs and looking at them once more before smiling at the lady behind the counter. “One scoop of vanilla on a waffle cone please.” As soon as you had chosen, Chan couldn’t help but snort from beside you. The sound had you snapping your head towards him as you wondered what was so funny about your choice. “What?” You asked through gritted teeth.

“Vanilla? Really?”

“I like vanilla,” You stated, “It’s classic. It’s simple. You can never go wrong with it.”

Chan squinted at you, watching as you took the cone from the employee and followed behind him to the register. “Yeah, it’s also plain, boring, and severely overrated.” He pulled out his debit card from his back pocket, paying for the both of you before walking further into the parlour in search of an open seat.

You stayed close on his tracks, trying to keep up with him as he weaved through the crowd. “Okay, but that’s the flavor. What does that have anything to do with me?”

He sighed, glancing back at where you walked behind him. “You’re a perfectionist,” He found a vacant spot and jumped at the chance to secure it as he pulled out a chair for you. “Not fun whatsoever,” He signaled for you to sit down and you did so with a huff, refusing to quit glaring at him. “You’re afraid to take risks, and you’re secretly judgemental.”

Your jaw dropped. Sure, you could’ve avoided calling him childish, but you didn’t think he would be so harsh with you. Seriously, you had only just met this guy and you already had the urge to walk out on him.

Who does he think he is?

You opened your mouth to bite back an insult on the tip of your tongue, but before you could get it out, he took the seat across from you and continued to speak. “So, I guess the real question is –,” He paid you no mind as you narrowed your eyes at him, “What’s a girl like you doing on Tinder?”

The unexpected interrogation left you puzzled. You were typically good when it came to quick thinking and formulating witty responses, so why does nothing come to mind whenever he poses a question?

You stuttered, trying to think of something to respond. Chan leaned back, taking a bite of his cone as he smirked at you. Scowling, you stared daggers into the man in front of you. “Forget about me,” You raise your chin to exude confidence, “What about you huh? Why are you on Tinder?”

Unfortunately, Chan didn’t exactly feel threatened nor put on the spot like you had been when he asked. “Did my text not make it obvious?”

Wow, this man really had no shame.

You rolled your eyes, remembering very well what he was recalling. “Yeah, you also said you were kidding to save your ass.”

“Between you and me,” Chan leaned in closer over the table, teasing you as he spoke in a playfully hushed tone, “I really wasn’t.” He winked, and to say it didn’t have you feeling mildly turned on would be a lie. You squirmed in your seat, adjusting to grow accustomed to the sticky feeling beginning to spread between your thighs.

Over the past six days leading up to this date, you have gotten to know Chan very well. He was a passionate guy who wore his heart on his sleeve and spoke his mind no matter the consequences. He had a slick mouth, much to your dismay, and a very flirtatious personality which you figured out through all the dirty jokes he would slip into a casual conversation.

When it comes to getting to know you however – Chan didn’t have much luck in that area. You were the complete opposite of him, a tough cookie with walls that were disappointingly difficult to break through.

Shaking your head, you looked back down at your cone in annoyance. Noticing the ice cream that had dripped onto your hand, you innocently licked the crevice between your thumb and pointer finger to clean it up. Chan’s attention diverted from your face to your tongue, watching very intently as you did so. You were fast to pick up on it, becoming aware of the way his fun and flirty expression dropped and his adam’s apple bobbed nervously in his throat.

With a slight smirk, you repeated the action, except this time, you concentrated on the actual scoop of ice cream. “Mhmm,” You moaned seductively, eyes rolling to wordlessly convey how delicious it tasted despite it being exaggerated. If you could see yourself right now, you would probably laugh or curl up from humiliation, but Chan’s keen fixation on your movements had spiked your confidence levels tremendously. “So good.”

Chan made a sound in acknowledgment, not trusting his voice as he was still unable to tear his vision away from you licking at the dessert. He watched as your tongue twirled, almost professionally around the scoop, collecting the white cream on your tastebuds and swallowing. His cock twitched in his pants and he shuffled in an attempt to hide his now growing boner, the view of you in front of him giving leeway for his mind to conjure up something a little more – lewd. He was dirty minded, that was for sure.

He thought that getting ice cream on a first date was an easy way to play it safe, but maybe it wasn’t after all. At least not with you.

Ever since he stumbled across your profile on TINDER, your picture popping up of you in a bikini that left little to the imagination, Chan knew he had to get you all to himself. He almost coiled in excitement when the screen stating you two had matched flashed across his screen. Without thinking much, he was sending the very text message that started it all, and needless to say, it worked out in his favor. Atlas, here you were, sitting right across from him licking at an ice cream cone and moaning, even though it wasn’t because of him.

He was already one step ahead.

Realizing the way his eyes zoned in on you, specifically the way you glided your tongue around your vanilla flavored ice cream, you suppressed a giggle. “Is something wrong?” You asked innocently, perking up. Leaning forward to express concern, you propped both elbows up on the table, causing the subtle action to accentuate your cleavage in the dress you were wearing.

Chan trailed his gaze down to your chest before quickly darting his eyes back up to your face. He swallowed hard, shifting in his seat. “No,” He shook his head, taking another bite of his cone as he finally turned his attention towards anything but you, “Nothing wrong.”

You nodded, taking another lick of your sweet treat, more than happy that you had a much stronger effect on him than you thought. Needless to say, for the rest of the date, Chan was quite distracted from both you and the massive hard-on growing in his pants.

Men were too easy.

Surprisingly enough, despite the constant back and forth banter that occurred at Jenni’s parlour, it had been pushing a little over a week since and you still found yourself texting Chan a little more than you’d like to admit.

He was starting to break you out of your habits slowly, one of them being your early bedtime. You were always the type of girl to hit the sack before eleven p.m, especially since you were expected to be at your job way before noon. But ever since you’d met the man, staying up late became your new normal.

Like right now, curled up between the sheets comfortably at two a.m although your brain was telling you that you needed to go to sleep. Somehow, at the parlour, Chan convinced you to swap numbers with him and just as you were about to put your phone down to call it a night, a ding sounded from the device.

CHAN: you up?

YOU: ??? YOU: yeah

CHAN: send nudes ?¿

It was meant as a joke, really. The past two, almost three weeks, you’ve grown quite accustomed to his constant use of dirty jokes and references. But to you, this was a perfect opportunity to prove him wrong about the first assumption he made about you. It still sat on your mind, bothering you a lot more than it probably should.

You were anything but vanilla.

Giving it some time to think over, you bit your lip before glancing at the mirror across your bedroom. Hastily, you sat up to turn on the lamp and illuminate the space with a warm yellow glow. Throwing off the comforter, you swung your feet over the bed to stand up. Not thinking twice, you pulled off your thin tank top, pants following soon after. Without delay, your nipples hardened into buds in the cold air and you decided to ignore the growing goosebumps forming on your skin.

You paused, wondering to what extent you were willing to take this, but quite frankly, fuck it – it was your turn to be bold.

You slide your panties down, stepping out of them and tossing the fabric over to the side. Grabbing your phone, you stalked over to the mirror with a smile. If there was anything you learned about Chan so far, it was that he was one horny motherfucker. Two a.m be damned, he was desperate enough to take what you give him regardless of time and place.

You held your phone up, glancing at yourself through the camera. You used the device to hide your face and brought your other hand up to place on your bicep, your arm effectively covering your nipples, yet still allowing the underside of your round plump tits to be seen. Your hip jutted out to angle your body in a more flattering way, crossing your legs over while you were at it because nudes or not – if he wanted to see what was between them, then he would have to do it in person.

You snapped the photo once you were satisfied with your position, taking a few more just for safe measures. Moving back to your bed, you settled under the covers without even bothering to get dressed. Instead you were too focused on swiping through the pictures. You picked your favorite one and quite unlike you, without any hesitance, you hit send.

Biting your nails, a habit you often did in anticipation, you watched as the bubbles on your screen popped up to notify you that he was typing.

CHAN: holy fucking shit CHAN: excuse me while i go fuck my fist 😃

To be honest, with humor like his, you didn’t know if he was serious or not. However, you couldn’t bring yourself to care if he actually was, especially since he would be getting himself off to a photo of you.

YOU: lmaooo, you’re excused 🤭 YOU: make sure you add me to your spank bank ;)

Typically Chan was fast, often having a text message ready to go by the time yours goes through. This time however, it took a lot longer than usual to get back to you.

Your eyebrows knot together, wondering if what he said was true and if he was in fact jerking off to you. Giving him a few minutes, you glance at the alarm clock on your nightstand as you wait. Doing the mental math, you would only get a short few hours of sleep in before you had to wake up for work. Sighing, you decided it was time to wrap it up before you got a little too carried away and ended up pulling an all-nighter instead.

YOU: …..hello???

Again, your text was left on delivered and you figured that he was rather… busy. Chuckling to yourself, you went to turn your phone off, but before you could, you noticed your messages were now marked as read. Propping yourself up on your elbows, you waited for what he had to say and you couldn’t help the grin that stretched across your face as your eyes scanned over his words.

CHAN: i think we should go on another date

In any other instance, you would’ve scolded yourself for giggling like a teenager slowly falling head over heels. But Chan brought out a side of you that even you didn’t know existed.

YOU: i think so too

Ever since you met Chan, you’ve come to notice that time seemed to move rather fast.

Somewhere between the constant late nights spent texting each other and the days in which you two planned to meet later in the afternoon – you were now nearing two months since matching with him on TINDER.

Safe to say, date two went a lot better than planned – if you didn’t count the fact that Chan paid more attention to your tits as opposed to you.

The push-up bra you decided to wear that day had done its job perfectly. Not only did it turn your B cups into a C, but it also accentuated the curve of your breasts, making them look plump.

“My eyes are up here,” You told him with a pointed look. Chan hummed with a nod but didn’t bother to tear his gaze away or even look mildly ashamed of himself. The only thing on his mind was nuzzling his face between them.

Though, who were you to judge?

Later that night, after you both parted ways and agreed on seeing each other again sometime that week, you sent him a surprise in the form of a photo message. This time, unlike the first, you weren’t trying to cover anything, and the view Chan was pathetically trying to see under the top at the cafe earlier, was on clear display for him.

You were stunned. Initially, you were certain that all you were looking for was a good fuck and you would be on your way, but there was just something about Lee Chan that had you completely captivated.

What was it, is the question.

By the time your third date came around, you realized just how much Chan seemed to love your ass. To say it was a shocker would be a lie considering the reason he most likely swiped right on your TINDER profile was because of the thin bathing suit you were wearing in your photo.

On that exact day, he had chosen the beach on purpose, and in return, you showed up in bikini bottoms that were far too small just to get a rise out of him. You strutted around shamelessly, and he couldn’t resist eyeing the way your ass jiggled and bounced from behind. He thought he was going to die of blue balls when you asked him to rub sunscreen on your back, and even more so as you requested for him to take it a little further down your backside so you would avoid getting burnt.

Suddenly, the Chan you initially met – the one that always had a slick mouth and never shied away from sexual innuendos, was poof – gone.

Honestly, as much as you’ve taken a liking to playing a game of seeing just how flustered you could make him, the fourth date was when you decided that enough was enough.

The past few days left you more than horny. From the constant lewd photos you would send him that would only get dirtier the longer you two talked to each other, and the fact that he hadn’t exactly made a move on you yet despite consistently talking a big game – your vibrator just hadn’t been doing its job lately. It was frustrating, to say the least, and your body was yearning for something a little more – real.

The restaurant, a location that you had the hand of picking for the night, was dimly lit. The warm glow of a candlelight flickered between your bodies, casting soft subtle shadows on your faces. It was a change of scenery from the casual dates you two had been on and it did its deed in fulfilling the sensual intimate atmosphere you’d been craving as of recently.

You’d taken your sweet time to get ready, picking out a dress that hugged every curve of your body and a bold red lip to match with the shade of fabric. Your heels, though somewhat uncomfortable, assisted with boosting your confidence, and with every step you took, it only grew more. You looked the best you’ve had in months and to think all this was to meet up with a man.

Chan picked you up at the exact time on the dot, jaw nearly dropping when you walked out the elevator of your apartment complex. He was rendered speechless, but unlike usual, there was a feeling of something other than the typical horniness brewing inside of him. He just couldn’t put his finger on what.

The gentleman side of him was something you hadn’t seen before; at least since you first met him. Throughout the night, he opened every door and showered you with compliments, but as you sat across from him, you couldn’t help but notice that his attention was beginning to drift elsewhere.

Chan tried his best to focus on what you were saying, he really did, but as regular, your tits distracted him, and the red lip you had opted for instead of your typical clear gloss, had an effect on him more than he’d prefer to acknowledge.

You huffed, eyebrows knitting together in pure annoyance, “Are you even listening to me?”

Chan’s eyes slightly widened as he was caught red-handed. You looked as if you were ready to bite his head off and he knew then that he had to tread carefully. Upon taking too long to respond, you got up from your spot and threw the cloth napkin down on the table. Hastily, you picked up your purse and shot him a glare, “I’ll be right back,” You muttered, before turning on your heels and heading straight for the restroom.

Even as you walked away, heels clicking angrily, Chan couldn’t help but stare at the way your dress made your ass stand out as you sashayed further from him.

He was doomed.

Finally, away from him and in an enclosed space, you gave yourself a once over in the mirror as your emotions whirled inside of you – anger, frustration, and a little bit of lust too. You were sure that if you mentioned it, Chan would surely take the hint. But proper communication was a skill that you sadly lacked.

Fixing your lipstick and poofing your hair, you admired your reflection before nodding to yourself. If plan A and plan B didn’t work out (not like there was one anyway), that just meant it was time for plan C.

Time to strike.

You strutted out of the bathroom, right back to the table you were once sitting at with your date. This time, instead of sitting across from him, you made yourself comfortable in the booth right next to him. He noted the change of seating from the corner of his eye but had no time to comment on it before a waiter showed up ready to take orders back to the kitchen.

Chan was oblivious at first, not thinking anything of it when you rested your hand gently on his knee. He continued his conversation with the waiter, asking for the specials and recommendations of what to order. Your hand lingered, slowly trailing your acrylic nails against his pants as you inched it further and further up his knee. Again, he didn’t mention the gesture, most likely thinking it was just a way of showing your affection. It wasn’t until the waiter turned their attention towards you that you figured the perfect opportunity was granted.

Without missing a beat, you asked the same questions Chan had, trying to find out which dish was precisely suited for your tastebuds. You smiled as the employee listed the options, your grin only growing wider when you saw Chan’s eyes widening from your peripheral vision when you grazed your palm over the bulge in his dress pants. Your fingers played with the zipper, casually brushing against the obvious tent beginning to grow and Chan could only be grateful that the tablecloth was covering it from the waiter’s view as he uncomfortably cleared his throat.

You held your composure quite well, caressing him softly through the fabric; and dare Chan say he was crazy to wish the layer of clothing wasn’t there in the first place.

“That sounds great!” You tell the waiter, turning to look at the man next to you. “Doesn’t it, baby?” You ask, pet name taking him by surprise almost as much as when you undid his zipper.

Chan swallowed hard, adam’s apple bobbing in his throat as he tried to hide his shock. “U-uhm…yeah, great,” He managed to say, maintaining eye contact. You looked so innocent, smiling at him as if your hand wasn’t currently sneaking its way down his pants. Your fingertips glided against his pelvis, sending goosebumps all over his skin. And finally, the moment you both have been waiting for – you gripped him firmly, feeling his cock twitch in your hold.

“Will that be all?” The waiter asked.

You nodded, thanking him before he looked at Chan patiently for an answer. He went to speak, but instead, his knee shot up, causing the table to shake at the same exact time you slid your thumb over the slit of his tip.

“Oh my,” You express with worry. Chan avoids the urge to scoff at your faux sympathy, fully aware of your mocking tone. “Is something wrong?”

He sends you a tight-lipped smile, nodding at you before doing the same to the waiter who finally walks off after being content with the answer he received. You kept your eyes on his back, but not for long as you could feel the way Chan was peering into the side of your face. You turn to meet his gaze, sending him the most naive look you could muster while your hand worked slowly up and down his cock.

“What?” You asked, lashes fluttering with a confused expression.

“Bold.” He stated through gritted teeth.

You smirked, bringing the same hand you were using on him up to your face, acting as if you were covering your mouth to laugh. Instead, you gathered enough saliva in your mouth and held eye contact with him as you spit in your palm and returned it back to where it was under the table. Chan sucked in a shuddered breath, the spit making it easier for your hand to glide and work him up to a high in record time. As pathetic as it was, it took him all but three minutes and a few dirty words whispered into his ear before he was cumming all over your hand.

You raised both eyebrows in amusement, enjoying the flush look on his face post-orgasm. “Not so vanilla now, am I?”

And so it began – the constant cycle of Chan between your legs and in return, you on your knees for him. However, as much as you enjoyed his fingers and his tongue, it was never him inside of you.

He was driving you crazy.

The fifth official date was when you finally concluded that it was time to put your foot down, your sexual frustration getting the best of you.

Much like the first time, Jenni’s ice cream parlour was packed to the brim yet again. Chan suggested the location when you gave him the option of choosing, saying that it would be adorable to take a visit back to where it all started.

Started what, exactly? You have no clue, but there was no denying that over the past couple of months, something was lingering in the air between the two of you.

Perhaps, love?

No. It was too soon… you think.

“I bet I can guess what flavor you’re going to get.”

Chan’s words cause you to let out a small laugh. You raise your sunglasses to your head, shooting him an amused look. “Really?”

He nods, a smirk growing on his face as if he’s got you all figured out. “Really.” He confirms, voice unwavering in confidence.

“Okay,” You urge him to continue, “What is it then?”

“Vanilla.”

Your tongue prods at your cheek in mild annoyance. You send him a tight-lipped smile, doing your best to hide your irritation. Vanilla was your go-to, it always has been and you always thought it would be; however, ever since you met Chan, you’ve learned to step out of your comfort zone more often. Change has never really been your thing, but you were growing more accustomed to your routine shifting the longer you spent with him.

Not giving you enough time to say anything back, not like you were so sure that was a good idea given your attitude, an employee greeted the both of you. She smiled, going over all the options available before asking what flavor you wanted.

You could feel Chan’s eyes on you, expectantly waiting for you to choose what you’d usually go for. Your jaw clenched, not sparing him a glance as you smiled back at the staff behind the counter.

“Superman.”

Chan’s eyebrows shot up and he stammered over his words in surprise, “Superman?”

You hum, still refusing to look at him as the lady hands you the cone. You silently grimace at the arrangement of colors, but nevertheless, aren’t too disheartened by your change of ice cream flavor. It was time to try something different, even if it included vibrant colored food dye. Licking the scoop of ice cream, you turned to the man next to you.

Chan stares at you for a short while, still in shock, but quickly composes himself as his lips twitch into a small smile – almost as if he’s proud. “Never thought I’d see the day.”

“Expect the unexpected,” You wink at him playfully.

He shakes his head, laughing to himself before slowly looking at the lady waiting for him to order. “I’ll take vanilla please.”

You almost scoff, narrowing your eyes at him. He looks at you teasingly, smirking at your reaction. “What?” He asks. “I thought we were exchanging orders.”

You don’t say anything, instead watching as he takes his own ice cream cone and walks over to the register. You follow behind him, a little ticked off, but still appreciative when he once again, like he has every other time, pays for the both of you.

You take the lead, walking over to the same booth you two secured on the first date. The family previously occupying it left just in time for the seats to become vacant despite multiple other customers looking for a place to sit as well.

Just as you got comfortable on the padded cushion, Chan backtracked as he watched you lick your ice cream, this time the color on your tongue being a mix of red and blue instead of white. He cursed under his breath, swiftly turning around and walking away. You watched confused, but everything clicked into place as he returned with a wad of napkins. Sending him a knowing smile, you huff out a laugh, knowing all too well how much the little drops of melted ice cream on your hand affected him during date number one.

“I’m playing it safe,” He mumbled, finally sliding into the booth.

Conversation flowed easily, kept mostly casual with undercurrents of teasing and sexual flirtations that neither of you fully addressed. With each passing minute, you subtly noticed Chan inching closer and closer. Whether he was doing it subconsciously or not, you had no idea but chose not to mention it.

You take another slow lick of your dessert, tongue swiping along the edge of the cone as your eyes flicked up to meet Chan’s. The sentence he was in the middle of saying catches in his throat and although soft, you can hear his breathing quicken. His gaze is glued to your mouth and he shifts uncomfortably in his seat, cheeks darkening in the slightest bit. You watch him confused, scanning over this new flustered state of his.

That’s when you notice it.

The tablecloth he was using to help provide a barrier of cover, did very little to shield the obvious tent in his pants. It was different from just a regular bulge in jeans too tight. In fact his jeans fit him perfectly, he just had a massive raging hard-on at the very moment.

“Chan,” You say his name, trying to capture his attention. It does nothing as he avoids confrontation, almost as if he is ignoring you entirely. “Chan,” You try again, more persistently, “Will you just look at me?”

He shakes his head no, just like a stubborn toddler would. You sigh heavily in both frustration and annoyance. The tension in the air is thick, only growing more suffocating the longer Chan refuses to meet your eyes. You grit your teeth together, feeling your heart hammer in your chest, except instead of it being from infatuation as per usual, this time it’s from anger.

You throw your cone down on the napkins in front of you and aggressively get up from your seat. It’s only then that his head snaps towards your figure with widened eyes, a hint of fear lingering behind them. He opens his mouth to finally speak, but it’s already too late; you’re halfway across the parlour and heading straight for the door by the time he musters the courage. You can’t find it in you to care, already too wound up and tired of the ridiculous push-and-pull dynamic that only seems to go nowhere every time things get close to tipping over.

You storm out of the building, not bothering to stop despite the constant calling of your name from him. Chan follows hot on your trail, completely oblivious and wondering what on earth he’d done wrong to piss you off to this extent.

He moves fast to unlock the door of his car as he sees you approaching the vehicle, wanting to refrain from pissing you off any further than he already has. You slam his passenger door shut as you get in, the aggressive sound causing him to flinch. Cautiously, he slides into the driver’s seat, taking a short glance at you. He quickly observes the way your jaw ticks and arms are crossed as you stare out the window, and he decides that maybe now is not the best time to address whatever elephant it is that’s in the room.

“Take me home.”

Your words cut through the air like a knife. Immediately Chan starts up his car, pulling out of the parking space and navigating through the streets. He opted out of the use of a GPS, and you were thankful that he seemed to know the route back to your place by heart, making it easier to not talk to him as he didn’t need your assistance.

He knows he shouldn’t speak and he most certainly knows that he’s on thin ice, but it’s already too late and the words are leaving his mouth before he can even register. “You seem pissed.”

You release a shudder of breath, swallowing hard as you resist the urge to scream. “No shit,” You say, voice laced with venom.

He shuts up immediately, grip on the steering wheel tightening as he takes a turn and pulls into the parking lot of your apartment complex. Before he can even park, you’re already unbuckling your seatbelt and grasping at the handle. He changes the gears, rushing to unlock the doors before you can unleash your wrath on him any further. As soon as he does so, you’re out of the vehicle and storming straight for the entrance of your building.

Chan sits in his car for a minute, watching as you strut off angrily. It takes him a second to process everything, but as soon as he does, he’s taking action.

He grabs at his handle, yanking the door ajar and stumbling over his own two feet as he gets out. He calls your name as he struggles to catch up, but you decide he’s not worthy of your attention as you ignore him entirely. He looks utterly pathetic, trailing after you like an abandoned puppy, but desperate times call for desperate measures.

If only a second shorter, the elevator doors would’ve closed directly in his face, but his arm darts out just in time to catch it. He stumbles into the enclosed space just as you click your floor and you don’t bother to say anything. Instead, you stare at the electric indicator, watching as the number rises with each level the elevator moves up. Chan takes a spot in the corner farthest from you, yet you can feel his eyes peering into the side of your face and hear his foot tapping nervously.

A ding rings out and the doors open on the seventeenth floor. You step out of the small space, enjoying the breath of fresh air from the suffocating silence that once consumed you. Chan lingers, but as soon as you start moving in the direction of your living space, he’s not too far behind. The questions tumble out rapidly, and he follows you all the way to your apartment, pleading for you to tell him what’s wrong.

“For fucksake, will you shut up already?” You don’t spare him a glance as you fumble with your keys.

“No,” He states stubbornly, “Not until you tell me what I did wrong.”

You roll your eyes, the lock to your apartment clicking as it finally grants you access. You look back at him with bitterness, hand resting on the doorknob. “You really are an idiot,” You say as you take in the desperation written all over his features. Your words come out more as a statement, as if they were a note to yourself instead of an insult said straight to his face. Still, Chan takes offense.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” He asks, completely oblivious. “You’re mad at me because I’m an idiot?”

You straighten up, turning your body around to face him. A sigh falls from your lips as you shake your head, “It’s been nearly five months Chan,” Your hand moves to hold the number up, “Five,” You repeat exasperatedly.

He looks at you puzzled, mouth opening yet not saying anything as he struggles to process the meaning behind your reasoning. “Okay…” He says slowly, “What does that have to do with anything?”

You throw your arm down, even more frustrated than before as it was obvious he didn’t get the point. “All that time and we still haven’t done anything yet,” You say, hoping to clear things up.

Much to your dismay, his eyebrows only furrow. “We’ve done plenty of things,” He states.

You don’t have to ask to know that he’s talking about the countless times your dates have become handsy.

You massage your temples, stress building with every argument he makes to your claims. “Yes, but I need more,” Your tone is daring and you look at him with a yearning that he’s never quite seen from you before.

Your pupils were dilated, gaze being so intense that it almost caused him to look away. It leaves his mouth dry as he struggles to mutter a soft, “Oh” in final realization.

It’s as if all the stars in the night sky finally align when you see the exact moment he puts all the pieces together. “Oh.” You repeat back to him, the word being a final confirmation and all that he needed to know to affirm he was on the right track of figuring you out.

A beat passes and for the first time since he’s met you, Chan uses it to survey you – actually take you in for more than what he saw you as.

Sure your face was beautiful and body damn near perfect, but if he takes a closer look, he can notice the tension in your shoulders and the way your fingers always fidget.

He wonders how he missed it before, the evident sexual frustration that you’ve had since day one that he knew needed more to cure. He hadn’t thought about it, no, he’d looked right past it, putting off his own desires as he formed an opinion of you for more than what he saw you as.

Hair, face, tits, and ass be damned. That’s only the surface level of you. What was easily displayed on a platter for him. But if you asked him to explain anything about you, from thoughts to interests to what makes you the happiest girl in the world – he could easily write an entire book.

Chan’s not exactly sure what this feeling is, but what he does know is that it’s been there for a while and it’s something that starts with an L and ends with an E.

“How long is it going to take for you to finally fuck me?” You breathe out, eyes staring deep into his with a look etched on your face that silently screams for a sense of intimacy.

That was all it took, a simple question and he’s automatically leaning in to kiss you like his life depended on it – like you were the air he needed to breathe in order to survive. Your lips meet his with just as much fervor, kissing him back with a burning passion. Your arms wrap around his neck, and you pull him impossibly closer to you as your hands entangle in his hair.

Chan doesn’t take his sweet time, he’s passionate and heated all at once. For a second he wonders why he hasn’t done this before. How on earth was this the very first time he’s ever kissed you? But to a certain extent, he understands. You’re intoxicating, and now that he’s had a little taste, he's not sure he can ever let you go.

Pulling away isn’t an option, not like you could fathom the idea of being apart. You think you could stay like this forever – his lips on yours till the end of time.

Your back hits the door with a thud and Chan places his hand behind your head to break the impact. His fingers thread through your strands of hair, forcing a soft moan out of you and he jumps at the chance. You hum in content as your tongues dance together in perfect harmony, exploring each other’s mouths like they’ve belonged there the entire time.

Not bothering to break apart, your hand darts out behind you to clumsily find the doorknob and Chan follows your mouth as you lean back, not wanting to part ways just yet. Once found, you jiggle at it, opening the door before finally, and quite sadly, pulling away from the kiss.

That was the first time you invited Chan into your apartment – your home and what has come to be known as your ultimate safe place turned filthy after a hot and steamy night with the man you’ve been waiting to have all to yourself in bed.

“You –,” The expression etched onto Yunjin’s face is borderline comical as she nearly chokes on her drink. She puts the mimosa glass back on the table, looking around to make sure no one is listening before leaning in and whispering, “Dommed?”

You roll your eyes at your best friend’s dramatics, “Yes.”

“Holy shit,” Yunjin leans back in her chair, brunch completely forgotten about as she stares at you in awe. “I never thought I’d see the day.”

“There’s just something about him,” You mumble, taking a bite of your french toast, “He brings out a side of me I never really knew was there.”

Yunjin hums, fully examining you as if a science project is on display. She crosses her arms over her chest with a devilish smirk. “No way,” She giggles, “You have a mommy kink.”

Immediately, you stop chewing to look at her unimpressed. “No I don’t,” You deadpan.

“What’s next? Gonna peg him?”

“Shut the fuck up,” You snap, sending her a pointed look.

Her arms shoot up in surrender as she laughs, her intent on provoking a reaction out of you being successful. She quiets down when she realizes you’re not half as amused as she is, and it causes her to fully address the situation as it is.

This was more serious than she thought – than you thought.

“My god. You really do like this dude, don’t you?”

It’s a question asked innocently, and one that means no harm, but still it causes you to tense up. Suddenly, your walls are rebuilding themselves, and best friend be damned, you oh so badly wanted to freeze her out at the very moment.

“What makes you say that?” You shrug dismissively.

Yunjin scoffs, knowing what you were trying to do. All those years spent together, you would be damn stupid to think she doesn’t catch on to your habits of shutting people out. You’ve always hated talking about deep emotional connections, let alone forming one and it was the main reason as to why you’ve never had a boyfriend all throughout both high school and college.

As your best friend, it’s her rightful duty to – how should she put this nicely – slap talk some damn sense into you.

“Y/n,” She states firmly, raising a stern eyebrow, much like your mother did when you were younger. “You can’t keep on doing this.”

“Doing what?” You play coy, “I’m not doing anything.”

“You’re avoiding your feelings.”

You let out a gasp, hand clutched over your chest as you pretend to take the accusation personally. “Am not!”

Yunjin grumbles in annoyance and shoots you a glare. “Y/n, we’re not kids anymore. We’re full grown adults and god forbid, you like someone. So what? It’s not going to be the end of the world.”

You take in her mini pep talk, yet it does nothing to affect your stance. “I’m not looking for a relationship.”

She lets out a sound of dissatisfaction, knowing better than to trust your words. “Keep this up any longer and you’ll end up like one of those old and lonely cat ladies.”

“I like cats.”

“That’s not my point!” She bites back, and although she’s currently looking at you like she wants your head on a stick – you also know, she just wants what’s best for you.

You sigh heavily, throat constricting as you nod in defeat. “I’m scared.” You manage to say, voice so soft that she almost misses your confession. “I’m scared and you’re right, I do like him – at least, I think I do.”

“You do,” Yunjin confirms for you, “Maybe even a little bit more than like.”

You know what she’s trying to entail, but instead of dwelling on it, you choose to take it one step at a time.

You like Lee Chan.

You bring your hands up to bury your face in them, wincing at the thought. “I should’ve swiped left on him,” You groan.

Yunjin smiles, content and slightly proud that you’ve finally begun to accept your feelings for what they are. “Swiper no swiping.”

It’s been four days.

Four days, and Chan thinks he has a reason to justify going insane.

No calls, no texts, no signs that you’re even alive – absolutely nothing.

He waits with as much patience as he can muster, phone clutched tightly as he stares down at the screen. It takes a few minutes before he sighs and tucks the device away into his back pocket.

Chan wasn’t as naive as you made him out to be. He was smart and clever, but when it came to all things regarding you, it threw him for an impossible loop. However, even now, he could make out that you were ignoring him.

Sometimes you slip up. He was hard to forget about, and more so harder to resist whenever his contact would pop up here and there. At first, it was easy to swipe up on the notification. But as the days rolled by and felt longer than before, trying not to miss him wasn’t an option anymore.

Read receipts will forever be the bane of your existence.

— MONDAY, day one

2:08 pm (delivered)

CHAN: hey, i know you’re at work rn, but wanna go on a date this weekend? CHAN: the carnival is coming back to town and i think it would be fun yk

4:36 pm (delivered)

CHAN: just lmk

6:45 pm (delivered)

CHAN: how was work?

8:15 pm (delivered)

CHAN: y/n? CHAN: if you don’t answer i’m gonna take your silence as a yes lmao

10:23 pm (delivered)

CHAN: rough day? CHAN: that’s fine, we can just talk more about it tmr and make plans CHAN: goodnight

— TUESDAY, day two

7:00 am (delivered)

CHAN: morning CHAN: have a good day, i’ll txt you later

10:56 am (delivered)

CHAN: wanna get lunch together on your break?

11:02 am (delivered)

CHAN: hellooooo ???? CHAN: i’m free around the same time you’re supposed to take your break so lmk

12:35 pm (delivered)

CHAN: or i can pick something up and bring it to you CHAN: i know you like that one little sandwich spot downtown with the freshly baked sourdough

1:15 pm (delivered)

CHAN: so i guess that’s a no then ?

6:30 pm (delivered)

CHAN: y/n CHAN: am i just texting myself

8:32 pm (delivered)

CHAN: alright i’ll just go fuck myself then 😃 CHAN: KIDDING CHAN: ….maybe

11:56 pm (delivered)

CHAN: night

— WEDNESDAY, day three

9:08 am (read)

CHAN: is today the day you’re finally going to hmm idk TEXT ME BACK

11:47 am (delivered)

CHAN: guess not

1:23 pm (read)

CHAN: y/n, you’re killing me here CHAN: did i do something wrong?

6:17 pm (delivered)

CHAN: y/n

10:13 pm (read)

CHAN: are you ignoring me?

12:01 am (delivered)

CHAN: gn

— THURSDAY, day four

1:04 pm (read)

CHAN: hey CHAN: i don’t know what i did to piss you off and make you ignore me, but i just wanted to let you know that i’m sorry

7:38 pm (delivered)

CHAN: okay, your silence is making me become borderline psychotic CHAN: i think i’m losing it

8:15 pm (delivered)

CHAN: they’re setting up the carnival, i can see the ferris wheel from the highway CHAN: i used to ride it all the time when i was a kid CHAN: call me lame or whatever, but it was lowkey my favorite

10:52 pm (read)

CHAN: say something CHAN: anything, please

11:14 pm (read)

CHAN: are you starting to regret things?

12:54 am (read)

CHAN: whatever

— FRIDAY, day four

7:15 am (delivered)

CHAN: you know what? CHAN: yeah i’m not gonna let this happen

10:14 am (delivered)

CHAN: text me back

1:37 pm (delivered)

CHAN: y/n i’m not kidding CHAN: text me back

2:37 pm (delivered)

CHAN: last chance

2:45 pm (delivered)

CHAN: okay then CHAN: call me crazy idc

3:15 pm (delivered)

CHAN: fuck it

Chan thinks this is a stupid idea – Chan knows this is a stupid idea.

Showing up to your workplace might be pushing boundaries, but over the past four days, now going on five, he can’t find it within himself to care.

Fridays were always your favorite day of the week. The office was always a buzz, food was supplied by your company, and you got to get off your shift three hours earlier. However, now, as the clock struck 3:40, the usual time in which you would be clocking out, you still sat in your chair. Your desk was a mess, scattered with papers and loose staples.

Sighing, you look at your planner sitting on the edge. Out of the multiple tasks written on your to-do list, only a few were actually checked off and there was so much more to complete.

The endless nights of no sleep were catching up to you. At first, you tried to go to bed early, but it was a hopeless attempt with the constant dinging from your phone. Still, you couldn’t bring yourself to mute Chan’s incoming messages. When you did catch yourself dozing off, the bed felt too empty, despite never having anyone spend the night before.

How is it possible to miss something that was never there in the first place?

“Hey, what are you still doing here?” Your co-worker asks as she’s heading out. She glances at you curiously as she adjusts the bag strap on her shoulder.

You smile, although it doesn’t quite reach your eyes. “Thought I should stay a little while.”

Gesturing to the array of paperwork in front of you, she seems to understand where you’re coming from. The sympathetic expression on her face makes your stomach turn, and you know she doesn’t approve of your choice to stay back.

“Okay, well don’t be too long,” She nods, looking you over from head to toe, “Also, make sure you go home and get some sleep.”

She says it in the best interest, but that doesn’t stop annoyance from spiking within. Your shoulders tense and you nod, trying not to look irritated. It’s only when she leaves, your smile drops.

“Fucking hell,” You mutter to yourself, fed up.

You know you shouldn’t be here and you also know that your work isn’t going to get done properly while you're exhausted – but you need a distraction. Refusing to look at Chan’s messages is harder said than done, but today, giving in is not an option.

The last thing on your mind is Chan – or at least you try convincing yourself of that.

“I don’t suppose you know of someone named Y/n, do you?” Chan believes that bumping into the girl leaving your company’s building was a blessing in disguise. He’d seen her before, noting as soon as he saw her face that she was a friend of yours from work.

She smiles, glancing up at the tall building, silently giving him an answer. “Hi, yes! She’s staying back to catch up on some work.”

Chan’s eyebrows furrow and he looks at his watch. It’s twenty minutes past the time in which you would already be on your way home. He thought he missed you, but suddenly he thinks that road raging and swerving between traffic wasn’t needed on his way here.

“She’s still up there if you’re looking for her,” Your coworker pipes, “Floor thirteen.”

Chan smiles and thanks her before entering through the sliding doors. He walks with a pep in his step, making it to the elevator just in time before it closes and pressing the button. With each floor he passes, he begins to feel something faint starting to stir in him. It starts in his toes, making its way up to his abdomen, then chest, and finally his ears. He clenches and unclenches his hands repeatedly, anxiousness getting the best of him.

He hesitates to get off the lift when it finally reaches, but he steps out and takes a short look around. The office is quiet, a lot less people being around now that the workday is over. The big windows throughout the space let in bright light from the sun, hitting the cubicles perfectly. He walks slowly, scanning the place as he tries to spot you.

You stand out – sitting at your desk, fingers typing away at the keyboard and drawing out clicking sounds in the quiet atmosphere. You’re entirely too focused, but still, he can see the bags under your eyes and slouch to your posture.

He approaches carefully, not wanting to alarm you. “Hey,” He greets softly.

You snap your head up, eyes wide in shock as you take him in. “What are you doing here?” You ask, pushing your chair back and standing while you try to process the situation.

Chan shrugs, “You never texted me back.”

You scoff, crossing your arms over your chest, “So what? You think showing up to my job was a good idea?”

There’s an undertone of venom laced within your words and it causes Chan to slightly flinch. He acts like the glare you sent his way doesn’t faze him and instead keeps his composure calm.

“You’re ignoring me.”

Your heart beats rapidly at the confrontation. “Leave Chan,” You dismiss, raising a stern eyebrow at him.

“Hell no,” He laughs, but it’s half-hearted and not from amusement, “I’ve been going insane Y/n. Insane and it’s all because of you.”

You avert your eyes from him, staring at your desk as you don't respond.

“We can’t keep doing this. It’s either you want me just as badly as I want you, or you just don’t want me at all.” He uses his hands to speak, gesturing sporadically out of frustration. “I could be anything you want. You just tell me what you want and I’ll be that for you.”

You glance up at him, eyes threatening to fill with tears. You hold them back to the best of your ability. His words pull at your heartstrings, but you try not to let them phase you. You shake your head, barely holding it together as you mutter softly, “Leave.”

A few minutes roll by, but no words are said. The tension between the two of you grows thick.

Chan nods, eyes narrowing as he studies you. “Fine,” He agrees, “I’ll go.”

“Fine?” You uncross your arms, regretting your decision of not wanting him around. You forgot how desperately you craved the feeling of him, let alone enjoyed it. The thought of losing him again was unbearable as dramatic as it may seem, but it was from your own doing. Chan was just simply obliging by what you said and you had absolutely no right being mad at him for doing so.

He’s quick to catch the way you react as he turns to look at you from over his shoulder. However, he’s not surprised. Your walls may be built up now, but he’s knocked them down once and he’s certainly not afraid to do it again.

“Unless you don’t want me to?”

You stiffen slightly, mouth going dry as you grow used to the feeling of your throat tightening. You’re afraid to speak, scared that your words might leave your mouth with a sob. Your silence seems to be enough and Chan exhales deeply before he tilts his head in recognition.

“Tomorrow. Five p.m.” His tone leaves no room for argument, plans already set in stone. “Be ready. I’ll pick you up.”

You bite the inside of your cheek, teeth digging into the soft flesh, but nevertheless, you nod in agreement.

Chan offers you a tight-lipped smile, happy with your answer. For a second he was beginning to fear that you were going to reject him, but his worries were now at bay.

You’re all his once again and this time around, he has absolutely no intention of letting you go anytime soon.

“Now, let me take you home.”

The sound of sneakers against pavement and the distant chatter of people filled the air as you and Chan strolled through the carnival. The night was alive with energy – the scent of popcorn and funnel cakes drifting through and excited screams from roller coaster passengers blending into the upbeat music playing from the overhead speakers.

It was pushing just past sunset, and as adamant as you were about going on this date, you surely did enjoy the man’s presence. Being within his vicinity was always the most comfortable you’ve ever been. Similar to a fluffy warm blanket draped over your body on a cold winter night.

You look over at Chan, the bright neon lights of a few rides nearby casting colorful reflections across his face. It caused him to look impossibly more attractive than he already is; his side profile standing out from the mild shine of a spotlight.

“What?”

You blink in surprise as he turns his head towards you. Not having expected him to catch you in the act of admiring his good looks, you quickly avert your gaze.

“Nothing,” You mutter.

Chan’s lips curve into the smallest smirk and he playfully nudges his shoulder against yours. “Tell me,” He insists.

Your shoulders roll back as you try to save face and divert the topic. “You know, we’ve been here for a few hours already.” You glance up at the dark shades of blue and purple painting the sky. “Whatever happened to that ferris wheel you were telling me about?”

Your diversion seems to do the trick and Chan’s eyes immediately light up at the mention of his favorite ride. For a split second, he looks like a starstruck child. But soon his excitement dulls down into something smaller and laced with disappointment.

“What?” You frown. “What’s wrong?”

Chan tries to smile, but it falters halfway through. “So you did see my texts.”

You freeze, breath picking up as you register your mistake. The only reason why you knew the ferris wheel was his favorite was because Chan mentioned the ride before – specifically on Thursday when you’d been on a deadset mission of shutting him out.

“Fuck.” The expression on your face morphs into one ridden of guilt and shame. “I’m really sorry,” You apologize.

“Don’t worry about it,” Chan shrugs, “It’s fine.”

You sigh, shaking your head, “No Chan it’s not. You didn’t deserve the way I treated you and instead of just talking things out like adults, I decided that avoiding you was the best option.”

He regards your heartfelt apology, reassuring you, “Really, it’s okay.”

You continue with your speech, not properly registering the acceptance in his tone. “I behaved stupidly, and immaturely, and –,” You wince with remorse plaguing your mind, “God, I’m so fucking sorry.”

“Y/n,” Chan interrupts and you half expect him to be angry with you. Instead, he’s calm, nonchalant almost. “I told you, it’s fine. I understand.” His hands are shoved into his pockets as he observes you, unfazed by everything that’s happening. You kind of want him to be angry with you – maybe then you’d feel a little less shitty for throwing yourself a pity party, although it seems unreasonable. “You just need to understand.”

Your eyebrows scrunch together, not sure what he meant. “Understand? Understand what exactly?”

Chan smiles, and this time it reaches his eyes. It causes the butterflies in your stomach to erupt and heart to swell in your chest. “You’ll see.” He holds his hand out and you take the offer, enlacing your fingers with his despite still being skeptical. “You just need to figure some things out for yourself.”

You choose to stay silent and ponder while you allow him to guide you through the crowds of people. He eased through them and before you know it, without having enough time to even think over what he said, you were standing in line for the ferris wheel.

The tall spinning frame rose above everything else, outlined in golden bulbs that blinked brightly and illuminated the night. Each cart swung gently in the wind, going around slowly and giving each rider enough time to appreciate the view from the top.

The queue moved forward and you followed, stepping up to the platform as Chan led you into a purple cart. You take your seats, just the two of you alone as the wheel starts moving and you embark on the journey upwards.

At first it’s quiet, and the only thing you can hear is the whipping of wind the higher the cart moves. But as Chan scooted closer until his thigh was pressed up against your own, the sound of the wind was soon replaced with one of your own heartbeat.

You tried not to pay any attention, but it became progressively more difficult when his hand brushed yours. The jitters were hard to push down and you were no longer able to focus on the view of the city. The silence that loomed over kept you on edge and you began to bounce your leg to help calm yourself.

Chan’s hand darts out to rest on your thigh and the movement immediately stops at his touch. You snap your head over to him, but instead of saying anything, he offers a comforting smile as he squeezes your leg to provide reassurance.

That’s when you understood.

The ferris wheel wasn’t just a ride – it was the kind of place that held the weight of too many confessions and almost kisses. The kind of place where everything you’ve been avoiding, starts to inevitably feel closer, clearer, and harder to deny.

Up here, where it feels like you’re on top of the world, makes it easier to think and harder to lie. And now as your cart is at the highest peak of the ride, there is no longer anywhere to run and hide. You didn’t want to be up here, not with him, and definitely not now when you could feel your walls starting to slip.

“Y/n,” He says your name softly.

You make the mistake and meet his eyes, catching glimpses of the warmth that swirled in them. The way he peered at you was almost too knowingly. Like he already has you all figured out and was just waiting for you to finally stop pretending.

You turn your body towards him to observe his expression – and there it was. That look you’ve been running from. Not because you didn’t want it, but because you did.

You’ve spent the last week dodging it, thinking you would break if you thought about the softness in his voice whenever he said your name or the way he could list all the little things about you that no one else knows.

“What you said earlier,” You swallow hard and it’s almost painful as you accept what you’ve been trying to hold back since the first time you met him. “About understanding.” You could feel the anticipation curling in your chest, quiet and warm like a secret you hadn’t meant to bring with you that was finally going to be aired out.

Chan nods in acknowledgment, urging you to continue.

“I didn’t know what you meant then – but if I did, I think I was trying to disregard it.”

His eyes search yours, glazing over your features before he asks gently, “And now?”

You breathe in the night, gazing at him as if he’d strung all the stars in the sky. The quiet certainty settled and you found yourself being brave enough to speak. “Now,” You start, nodding in final acceptance, “I understand.”

Chan doesn’t wait a second longer. As soon as you say the words, your admittance now out in the open, his lips are on yours. His hand snakes up to the side of your face, cradling your cheek as your lips welcome his own. The kiss is everything your first one wasn’t – it’s slow and calculated, with passion poured into it with every fiber of your heart and souls. The truth that once lived in the shadows between you is now loud – shouting, screaming, draining all the oxygen from your lungs to be heard as you refuse to pull away.

Loving Chan came as easy as breathing, and you didn’t want to hold your breath for any longer. You were tired of suffocating when it felt like he was the only thing you needed to survive.

You slowly pull away from the kiss, forehead resting against his. “Chan,” You whisper his name. He hums, holding your gaze, being able to see all the thoughts practically swimming in your head. “I love you.”

The edges of his mouth slightly curve and he looks at you tenderly as he tucks a stand of loose hair behind your ear.

“I know.”

Six days ago, when Chan was here, it marked the first time you invited him into your apartment. But as he steps into your bedroom, lips attached to yours, this time he was here because you had finally invited him into your heart.

Clothes are shed on the way to your bed. You toss your jacket carelessly to the side, not caring where it lands. Chan reciprocates your actions, only pulling away to rip off his shirt before he’s right back to kissing you. Your hands find his belt, fumbling to undo the buckle. He helps you, the clanking of metal reaching your ears as he takes it off and throws it to the ground.

“Let me suck you off.” You glance up at him, eyes blown and pupils dilated.

Chan lets out a breathless laugh, “I’m the one that’s supposed to be taking care of you.”

“Please,” You plead, voice desperate with want – no – need. “I want to make you feel good.”

He sighs, studying the eagerness you’re emitting. “Fine.” He gives in much quicker than expected.

As soon as you get the green light, you’re sinking to your knees, pulling his jeans down with you. The carpet of your floor digs into your knees, causing them to feel scratchy, but it’s the least of your worries. Your fingernails graze over the skin on his pelvis, causing him to flinch and goosebumps to arise. You can see the bulge in his thin boxer briefs waiting to be freed when you cup him over the fabric.

Chan lets out a shuddered breath, his chest rising and falling in anticipation. You send him a playful smile, knowing all too well from your previous encounter last week, the effect you have on him.

To hear him whine, and moan, and beg again – oh the things you would do.

You slip a finger under his waistband, letting it linger before leisurely pulling his boxers down. His erection springs free, standing tall and leaking of pre-cum. You ghost your fingertips over it, a shit-eating grin spreading across your face as Chan sucks in a breath of air from the feeling.

You loved toying with him. Chan had learned that the hard way before. But now it seems to be harder to deal with the second time around.

Your thumb swipes over his tip, spreading the fluid that had seeped out. You gaze up at him as innocently as you can, observing the way he reacts to your teasing. The muscles in his stomach flex as he tries to endure it, but as you grip his cock firmly, only squeezing him and nothing else – he grows more and more frustrated by the minute.

“Y/n,” He breathes out. His lids flutter open to peer down at you. Your eyebrows raise in acknowledgment, and Chan nearly scoffs at the audacity you have to look confused.

“What’s wrong Channie?” You ask, lips forming into a pout.

“I thought you said you wanted to suck me off.” He tries to be stern, but his tone is breathless and higher pitched than usual.

You shrug, “I do.”

“Then why aren’t you?”

You tut in disapproval, shaking your head. “Patience is key, Chan. I thought we already went over this.”

He groans in annoyance, flashbacks of the last time y’all slept together still fresh in his mind. His reaction causes you to laugh and you can’t help but enjoy his misery just a little bit. However, yearning for him the past week has you feeling needier than usual and you throw in the towel as you feel your panties dampening at the sight of him.

You slowly slide your tongue from the base of his cock to the head, taking small kitten licks when you finally reach the top. It’s barely anything, but still, it gives Chan something to work with as he sighs in satisfaction.

You take your time, tracing every vein that protrudes and coating his length in your saliva to make it easier for your hand to glide and twist around him. You suck on his tip, softly moaning at the taste of salty pre-cum on your tastebuds. It encourages you to slide down further, stuffing your mouth full of cock as your nose hits his pelvis.

Chan watches as you work with ease, and a groan escapes at the lewd scene of you taking him whole. It’s almost as if his cock is in its second home, your warm mouth wrapped around him and tip brushing against the back of your throat.

You press your thighs together at the sound of pleasure he emits and focus on your breathing to grow accustomed to the length of him before you slide off.

“Better?” You ask.

“God yes.”

You chuckle, and you’re right back on him yet again. This time you focus your hand on the lower half of his cock, jerking him off whilst you bob your head up and down on the top half. You keep the same speed for both, and the synchrony assists in drawing moans from Chan. You could feel him growing more tense with every move you make and you start to go faster when you recognize the signs.

You stifle a whimper when he tangles his fingers in your hair, gathering the strands into a makeshift ponytail. He doesn’t guide you however. Instead, he allows you to keep the same pace and suck his cock at your own speed. It’s only when you moan around the size of him, Chan’s cock spasms.

He’s almost there – he can feel it, and so can you.

Your tongue flattens against the underside of his length and you hollow your cheeks to suck him with such an intensity that it makes his knees buckle in the slightest. He regains his composure, tightening his grip in your hair as he pants heavily.

“Fuck Y/n.” He makes the mistake of looking down to where you stared back up at him with doe eyes. The sight makes him weak and the familiar feeling of pleasure thrums throughout his body. “I’m, I –,” He tries his best to speak clearly, “Fuck, I’m gonna cum.”

You hum and he feels the vibrations of the sound around his cock. It only helps push him closer to the edge, and just as he tilts his head back and thinks he’s going to be sent over – it vanishes.

He snaps his eyelids open, glaring at you incredulously. You mock his expression, before smirking.

��I never gave you permission to cum.”

“Then what’s the fucking point?” Chan asks angrily. His jaw is clenched and you can sense that he’s trying to keep his anger at bay.

You brush off his attitude, acting nonchalant. “For fun.”

Chan bites his tongue, knowing that if he let himself speak, his words might come across as too harsh. The head of his cock is red, covered in your spit, and throbbing for attention. It’s an unpleasant sensation, and he can do nothing but crave for you to continue your ministrations from before. He considers begging but decides that it would only fuel your drive for dominance. The realization turns him away from the thought until he’s left with another idea rattling around in his brain.

Growing uncomfortable to the feeling of the rough carpet against your skin, you lift a leg to help yourself get up. You try to stand, but Chan’s arms settle firmly on your shoulders, pushing you back into the same exact position you were in before. You scowl at the man, wincing as you adjust your posture to avoid rug burn.

The look in his eyes is something you’ve never seen before. It’s possessive, determined, almost – dominant.

He’s moving fast, too quick for you to fully process as both of his hands settle on either side of your face. Your mouth opens in shock to ask him what he’s doing, but it seems to be a slip-up as he takes advantage of your mistake. He thrusts his cock deeply past your lips and you almost choke at the intrusion. Tears prick your waterline, threatening to fall over as he begins to ram into your mouth, groaning as he takes control of the situation.

Surprisingly enough, you let him. You don’t try to stop him, and he’s somewhat thankful that you understand how badly he wants this. You’ve made him wait far too long, and god forbid what can he say? He’s needy.

“Holy shit,” He groans, “So fucking good.” He adjusts his grip on your face, speeding up. “Perfect. Made just for me, yeah?”

You try to nod your head to agree, but when you figure that you can’t, instead you let out a loud whine. It’s muffled, but still, it reaches his ears.

The sound evokes something out of him, and when his cock jerks in your mouth, that’s when you feel the spurts of cum shooting down your throat.

Chan’s mouth falls open as the bliss runs through him. He shamelessly allows high-pitched moans to fall from his lips as he stills completely, shoved all the way in, to where his balls are pressed against your chin.

You soak up every last bit of his cum, the taste of him almost addicting. He finally lets go of your face when his orgasm fades, breathing heavily as he tries to pull himself out of your mouth. Before he can remove his cock completely, you suck on his tip, causing him to whimper in sensitivity before whipping it out entirely. With a loud pop, you grant him grace by letting him go.

As you get up from the floor and Chan moves to rest on the bed, it’s obvious that he’s a little out of it. His cock rests against his stomach, softening, but still half erect. The view of him ignites something close to desire within you, and you can feel your underwear sticking to your skin as you grow wetter. The ache in your core only worsens when he brings an arm up to push back his hair, abs flexing at the stretch.

It’s almost comical how fast you remove your clothes; somehow being able to do so without the man glancing up to admire the sight of you. He’s still in a post-orgasmic daze when he feels the mattress move from you climbing on and shifting the weight. He doesn’t open his eyes, but he knows that you're close when your thigh brushes against his shoulders.

Your hands find the headboard, and you use it as leverage to swing your leg over him, knees on both sides of his face to position yourself directly above his lips. His lids flutter open and he’s presented with a sight that is what he considers to be, mouthwatering. He can feel his cock hardening once again, excited at the view of your wet folds.

“Be a good boy Chan,” You taunt, lowering yourself further down, “I know you want to.”

If heaven existed, then this would surely be it. There’s no other place Chan would rather be right now than in between your thighs.

His arms wrap around your legs, tugging you closer. The sudden jolt causes you to lose your grip on the bed frame, but you’re quick to grab hold of it again. It seems fruitless as you use the wooden structure to ground yourself, hands loosening when you feel his tongue on you.

Chan eats you out as if you’re his last meal, gathering every drop of arousal and savoring the taste. His tongue works fast and efficiently, swiping through your folds and poking at your entrance every now and again. The sloppy sounds he makes causes you to become impossibly hornier than before, and you let go of the headboard to fondle your breasts instead. Your fingers dance around your nipples, feeling them turn into hard buds as you pinch and tug at them. You don’t bother to contain your moans, letting Chan be well aware of how good he’s making you feel.

When you look down, his gaze is set on your face, observing your reaction to every move he makes. You whine at the eye contact, and when his lips wrap around your clit to suck harshly, your pupils roll back in pleasure. You grind on his face, merely just using him as a way to help get you off. Your pussy enjoys the attention he gives it, messy with your slick and Chan’s saliva.

“Holy shit Channie,” You whimper, “S-so close.”

He flicks at your bud with the tip of his tongue, continuously keeping the same pace. Your body feels as if a fire is igniting, coursing through your veins, and making you all hot and bothered. It’s harder to hold yourself up, and when your legs almost give out, Chan makes sure he clings on tight to help you stay upright. You move your hips persistently against his face, relishing in the feeling of his tongue flattening against your clit. The coil tightens in the pit of your stomach. When Chan groans, sending vibrations straight into your core, it makes the knot unravel.

“Oh god, I’m gonna –,” You don’t get to even finish your statement. Your orgasm hits like a tidal wave, sending pleasurable sensations through your spine. You’re unable to hear the noises that escape from you, ears ringing as you bask in the bliss.

Chan continues to lap at your cunt until your orgasm fades. It dies down slowly, leaving you heaving with beads of sweat forming on your forehead. “Fuck,” You manage to force out in between breaths, “That was amazing.” Your body rolls over and you lay beside him trying to collect yourself.

Your brain is clouded, thick with fog and impure thoughts. Chan tilts his head to look at you, scanning your figure before humming. “I’m hard again,” He states the obvious and you look down to see that it’s true.

You laugh at his cock laying thick and firm against his lower abdomen. The urge spikes within you again, and although you’re tired and much more sensitive than before, your pussy greedily throbs in need.

You can’t help it – Chan is intoxicating.

Shifting closer to him, your breasts brush against his shoulders as you lean in. You trail kisses up his neck, nipping at his skin. He shudders, angling his head at a better angle so it would be easier for you to continue.

Slowly, you work your way to his ear. “I can do something about it,” You whisper, voice sultry, like velvet laced with silk. You pull back just enough to let the tension simmer, eyes locking with his.

A flash of something darker flickers across his gaze at your invitation. His pulse beats swiftly under your touch, and there’s the smallest hint of impatience in his posture. “And what will you do exactly?” He murmurs, voice low and rough, betraying his growing desire.

The heat between you intensifies and you can feel the magnetic pull between your bodies as you silently crave each other's touch.

“Let me show you.”

Your offer is more than enough, and Chan moves his hand to make it easier for you to throw your leg over his torso.

“Be my guest, baby.”

You smirk at him, sitting directly on top of his fully erect cock. When he feels himself between your folds, he can’t help but grind up into you, making you tut in disapproval.

“Patience Channie,” You scold, hands roaming over his body and mapping out every nook and cranny. You take your time, leaning down to ghost kisses from his abdomen to his jawline. The action causes Chan to become restless, and he betrays himself by letting a desperate whimper loose when you mark his neck with a hickey.

Leaning back to inspect your work, you run a finger over the bruise now turning a light shade of purple before averting your line of vision to look him in the eyes.

“Beg.”

Chan scoffs. “You’re kidding right?”

“No,” You shake your head. “You heard me – beg.”

Defiantly, Chan stills underneath your frame. You can feel his muscles tense, faint lines of his abdomen becoming more prominent when he does so.

“Come on Channie,” You taunt, leaving teasing touches along his stomach, “Tell me how badly you want it.”

He stays quiet, refusing to give in. He tries to ignore the way your hands wander, knowing that if he pays attention, it would cause him to break.

You let out a sigh, but it doesn’t sound as defeated as it should. “Fine,” You state, moving to get off of him. “Suit yourself.”

Chan lifts his body from the bed slightly, arms darting out to grab your waist. “Wait,” He plops you right back down on him, fingers gently digging into your flesh. “Please,” He says, face scrunching as he gives in to your demands.

You chuckle, enjoying the desperation that radiates from him. “Please what?” You raise an eyebrow, playing dumb.

“Y/n, please,” His tone is pleading. “I need you so bad.”

“Keep going,” You encourage, hand shifting between your bodies to slowly jerk his cock. He bucks into your hand as you pump him, only making him all the more needier.

“Want to fuck you,” He whimpers softly, mind side-tracking when he feels you line your hole up with his cock. His tip prods at your entrance. “Make you feel good. Make me feel good. I don’t care – just wanna make us feel good.”

“That’s all you had to say.”

When you finally sink down on his cock, it draws out a moan from the both of you. The stretch is bordering on the edge of stinging and satisfaction as you get used to his size. Chan fills you deliciously, almost as if you were made for him.

“Full,” You stammer, “So full.”

The man below you is equally as speechless as you are, brain turned somewhat into mush at the feeling. In that moment, he’s positive, he would never get tired of you.

You place your palms on his chest, using his body as leverage to test the waters and grind against him gently. The feeling is undeniably addicting, and you can’t help but do it again. What was once a dominant persona is now washed away, faded completely as your sensitivity takes hold of you. The whines that leave your mouth should be shameful, but you can’t seem to care when it all just feels so incredibly good.

When you begin to bounce, clenching around the length of him, Chan’s certain he might just cum then and there. Despite this, he holds on for a little longer, nails digging into your hips. The slight pain only adds to your own personal pleasure. Your noises of bliss and desire blend into the air, filling your bedroom with unholy sounds. With each bounce, Chan’s hips meet you halfway, thrusting up into your core. His cock drags against your walls, the head of it slamming into your g-spot every single time without fail.

“You like that, huh?” You try to keep the upper hand, but it gets progressively harder to do so the more you bounce. “So desperate for my pussy.” Your breasts jiggle in perfect harmony as you fuck yourself on his cock, and Chan can’t tear his gaze away from them as he reaches out to take hold of one.

You whine at the feeling of him squeezing the mound of flesh. One of your hands come up to cup over his own, while your other hand stretches lower to your cunt. You rub fast circles on your clit, not caring about being precise as you frantically try to get yourself off.

“Holy shit Y/n,” He groans, hips lifting off the bed urgently to keep the same pace when you begin to falter. “What’s wrong baby? Getting tired?” This time it’s his turn to mock you, realizing that you can only keep up with riding him for so long.

Your thighs burn, silently screaming for mercy as they start to cramp up. You don’t let his words take effect as you send him a sharp glare.

When you start to rely more on him than your own abilities, that’s when Chan stills. You stop along with him, taking deep breaths. You can feel your baby hairs sticking to your forehead and sweat trickling between the valley of your breast at the hard work you were putting in.

“No, no, no.” Chan’s hand comes down, landing a loud smack to your ass. “Don’t stop now.” His attitude is much different from before. He sounded more firm, dark even. More like – he had the upper hand now.

Chan sees your defenses crumble before you can stop them. He senses the exact moment you come to the conclusion that you are no longer in control and that your pleasure now lies with him.

You wish you could continue, you really do, but the subtle ache in your legs tells you that now is the time to stop before it gets any worse. The last thing you want is pain distracting you from sex.

“Please.”

Your voice is so soft that Chan almost doesn’t hear it. He has to lean closer, asking you to repeat yourself. All pride pushed aside, hesitantly, you say it again. The plea falls from your lips and thankfully he wastes no time. Chan’s arm wraps around your back, and in seconds he’s rolling the two of you over so you’re under him.

“That’s all you had to say,” He mocks your words from earlier, but instead of provoking a reaction out of you, it instead draws a whine. It travels straight to Chan’s cock, and you can feel him twitch inside your walls.

“Move Chan,” You pant pathetically, “Need you.”

Your eyes are glazed over, filled with desire and temptation. Chan struggles to hold himself back. He wants to draw it out for longer and push you to your limits, but he can only have a grip on himself for so long.

When your nails dig into his back, marking his skin as you scratch along it – he snaps. Something unknown takes over him and he rams into your core at a deadly pace. The speedy movements create squelching sounds as you clench around him.

“You’re so fucking tight,” He groans through his teeth as your cunt grips around him tightly.

With every thrust, you’re seeing stars. Chan shows your pussy no mercy, fucking into you as he tries to bring both of you to a mindblowing orgasm. Your sensitivity from your earlier orgasm helps to reach that recognizable feeling that you know so well, and your toes curl when the head of his cock hits your cervix straight on.

“Don’t stop,” You almost shout, when you feel the knot forming in your stomach. Your arms circle around his neck, pulling him closer to your body. He happily follows you, kissing along your jawline and marking your flesh just like you marked his. “Oh my god Chan, that feels so good.”

With a few more thrusts, and a few more moans to accompany each one, your orgasm slams into you like a tide pulling you under. The hairs stick up on the back of your neck and your jaw falls open as the pleasurable sensation takes over your body. You can feel it everywhere – from your head, to your toes, to your pussy that squeezes Chan like a vice.

He slows down, rocking his hips into you before pulling out and jerking himself off with his hand. His cum shoots out, thick and white all over your cunt, and he grunts at the view.

The mattress shifts when he falls next to you on the bed, both of you trying to catch your breath as you come down from the high. Your chests rise and fall in sync, completely burnt out post-orgasm.

“Y/n.” It’s a few minutes of trying to collect yourself before Chan breaks the silence.

You hum, not bothering to open your eyes to visually acknowledge him next to you.

“For what it’s worth, I love you too.”

Showering together may, or may not have been a good idea.

Chan might be strong enough to hold you up against the door, but certainly not for a long period of time; even more so, when he’s thrusting into you for round two. The floor was slippery and the condensation on the glass wasn’t any better. In mid-frustration, you were both able to be transported into a state of euphoria yet again, although it wasn’t quite as satisfying as the first.

“You know, when I showed up to your work –,” Chan’s voice cut through the air.

You laugh, remembering the thought. “You mean when you invaded my personal space.”

“Yeah, sorry about that,” He winces, before turning on his side to look at you, “But I think we’re way past personal space at this point.”

You huff out amused. You match his position, facing him while you scan over his features.

Soft lamplight spilled over the bedroom walls, warm and gold tones illuminating your faces. The ceiling fan spun lazily overhead, causing you to shiver as your damp hair pressed into the pillows.

“Anyways,” Chan continues, “I said I could be whatever you want. Remember that?”

You nod in recognition, humming softly. “You’re dumb.”

“No,” Chan states firmly. “I’m yours,” He corrects.

“Yeah,” A faint smile spreads across your face, “You are.”

If you told the you from a few months ago that this is where you would be now – indirectly declaring a relationship with a man you match with on TINDER – she would’ve surely screamed, called you an idiot, and slapped you across the face.

The you now however, well she’s no longer afraid to admit that she’s in love.

“I should’ve swiped when I had the chance,” You joke, legs tangling with Chan’s underneath the bedsheets. His skin is warm against yours, bringing you a sense of comfort at the contact.

“Why didn’t you?”

You shrug, “You told me not to.”

Chan shakes his head, scoffing playfully at your antics. He stares at the ceiling as silence looms over, the quiet atmosphere not lasting for long when you whisper his name. He glances back over at you, clocking your emotionally vulnerable state before you can mutter your next words.

“I’m yours too.”

He smiles at your confirmation and it doesn’t take much to know that both of your hearts are now full, content, and happy.

“You always have been.”

559 notes · View notes

emeraldserenade · 3 months ago

Text

Pen Pals ~ Robert "Bob" Floyd

synopsis: You sign up for your college's program where you become pen pals to a military personnel that needs one. You just happen to fall in love with the friend of your pen pal without ever meeting him

tw: fem!reader, Iceman lives because I say he does, slow burn, reader's parents die when she's 18, found family, reader's friends die in a car crash, reader can count cards, barely edited.

fic, ficlet, drabble, request

This took me DAYS to write but I am so proud of it. This is LONG

➽──────────────❥

Your college had a program, you would sign up and become pen pals with military personnel that didn't have one. You signed up because you had no one either, your parents both died in a car crash and you were an only child.

Turns out that your pen pal was the same way, Bradley, or Rooster, lost his father to a training mission gone wrong and his mom died of cancer. You two became fast friends after the revolution, he was over seas a lot, but recently told you that he was being called for a new mission and gave you a new address. It's one you recognized, you've sent him letters there before. San Diego seemed to always be his home base, which was nice since you also lived there.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

Bradley loved getting your letters, they filled a void in his heart. He's gotten in trouble one too many times defending you from the other guys. He kept your picture in his helmet and called you his sister to any one who asked.

"Rooster, you got a letter," Pete called to Bradley as he walked in. You always sent your newer letters to the base he was stationed at before he could tell you where he was staying.

"Still getting letters from that girl?" Jake teased but Bradley ignored him, you told him to stop getting in trouble for fighting for you in one of your letters.

"Who sends you letters?" Natasha meant it in the nicest way possible but Bradley stood up straighter.

"Uh, y/n, she's practically my sister. Her college does this program where they will pair up a student with a military personnel that doesn't have someone to write to them. She's been my pen pal since bootcamp," Bradley explained, tucking the letter into the pocket of his flight suit. "She knows about all of you," Bradley added on.

"Have you ever met her?"

"No, but she's sent me polaroids of her and her friends. Just simple photos taken while they were out at the park or the one she sent of them getting drunk at a frat party," Bradley reached into the pocket above his heart and pulled the polaroid from it. He handed it to Natasha who smiled at the photo. You were laying on the floor with your cat resting on your chest, you were flipping the camera off but there was a huge smile plastered on your face.

"She's pretty," Natasha pointed out and Bradley nodded.

"Careful, Phoenix, Rooster's fought people because of her before," Jake said loudly.

"Only those that try to objectify her, she deserves better than that," Bradley said strongly, it made Pete smile seeing Bradley so protective of someone.

"Hey, I'll join any fight you start for her," Natasha stated, already feeling a bond with the girl nice enough to write letters to a stranger.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

You were anxiously waiting for Bradley's next letter, you asked in the last one for photos of everyone. You knew he went on that super top secret mission earlier in the week but didn't know when he got back. And you specifically asked for more information about Robert Floyd, you had started growing a crush on him without knowing him. You checked the mail when you got home and there was a letter waiting from Bradley.

Hey, Jake kinda forced me into telling everyone about you. Don't worry, I didn't fight him. As for Bob, he's not much shorter than me and he's a little bit more on the quiet side. You like him though, I can tell. I had everyone pose for photos for you and added them to the envelope, some where taken at the Hard Deck too. My number is also at the end of this letter, the rest teased me about never giving it to you and never getting yours. Oh and the mission was a success. (xxx)xxx-xxxx ps, if you do develop a crush on any of them, Bob isn't a bad choice. - your not brother, brother, Bradley

You smiled as you read the letter, you figured Bradley would know you had a crush on Bob. You looked at each picture, taken off a polaroid like yours were. They each had the name of who was in it, each different hand writing and you guessed it was from who was in the picture. You paused when you saw Bob's, his military issued glasses and perfectly gelled hair somehow seemed to look amazing on him. He had a dorky smile on his face but you loved it.

you: Hey, it's y/n! I just got your letter Bradley: Hey! I hoped the pictures brought a smile to your face you: They did! You said you took some at the Hard Deck, right? Bradley: Yeah, why? you: I don't live far from there we could meet up, if you wanted to meet in person that is Bradley: Are you sure this isn't a way to meet Bob? you: Shut it! No, I actually want to meet my not brother brother Bradley: Then be there around 6 tonight! you: Will do, lieutenant

Six rolled around sooner than you expected and you found yourself standing by your car. You could tell it wasn't busy and the Bronco that was in some of Bradley's photos was parked outside. You hesitated to walk in, you knew Bradley but you've never seen him in person.

You took a deep breath and walked in, you were greeted with the loud music from the jukebox and the sight of a bunch of pilots in the back by the pool table. You beelined for the bar, knowing Penny could help calm your nerves, she was good at that when you worked here before.

"Hey, hon, what are you doing here?" Penny greeted you with a smile.

"Uh, remember that Navy pilot I'm pen pals with?" You questioned.

"Yeah, why?"

"He's here," you whispered and she raised an eyebrow.

"Your Bradley is the one over there playing pool?"

"Yeah," you nodded.

"Go say hi, he's been waiting for you since we opened," she shooed you away and, oddly enough, she did calm your nerves.

You didn't get far before you arm was grabbed, you were barely a step away from the bar. He was in a uniform and you had to guess he was a fresh wave since he wasn't in Bradley's photos or letters.

"What's a pretty little thing like you doing all alone?" The man pressed himself to you and you jumped back into the bar. You didn't have time to tell him off before you heard it.

One Two Three Four "Overboard!" The entire bar shouted as Penny finished her ringing of the bell. It's how you see Bradley for the first time, he walked over with the other men you recognized from the photos, Jake and Javy.

"Welcome to TOP GUN," Jake said as they hauled the man away from you.

"Rule number one: never mess with my sister," Bradley said as they literally threw him out the door and shut it in his face. Bradley beelined back to you and pulled you directly into his arms. "Are you ok?"

"Didn't I say to stop fighting people for me?" It was a joke, one that made Bradley laugh.

You were dragged to Bradley's friends and suddenly you had offically met everyone. You and Bradley got along as if you had been real siblings who grew up together, you met the infamous Pete "Maverick" Mitchell and promptly ripped him a new one, your anger about what he did to Bradley simmering since you learned about it.

"Are we sure she isn't your long lost sister?" Jake joked as you finished yelling at Pete, your eyes blazing as you stared him down.

"I can say you have made the short list of people who truly scare me, congrats," Pete Mitchell was, for once, at a loss for words. A laugh and a hand landing on your shoulder pulled you from your staring contest with Pete, you were greeted with the face of an nice looking older man.

"Admiral Kazansky," the pilots around you saluted and greeted the man but he waved them off.

"Admiral, it's nice to meet you," you offered your hand, the only one not in the Navy so the only one not to salute.

"Please, after that wonderful tell off to Mav here, call me Tom," he shook your hand and you smiled.

You spent your night with the pilots, new and old, before going back home. Not having drank meant you could drive back home, which is what you did.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

You had become an honorary member of the Dagger Squad, your fake call sign Birdie came from the fact that Bradley wouldn't stop calling you his sister.

"Birdie!" You were headed to your car from class when you heard your nickname be called from across the quad. You grimaced as a bunch of your fellow grad students looked at you. You looked over and saw your gaggle of pilots running towards you. "We're going roller skating tonight, wanna join?" Mickey asked and you nodded.

"Why not put this in the group chat?" You questioned.

"These knuckleheads forgot you weren't in the groupchat that we have for work related things," Natasha revealed and you laughed.

"Ah, what are you all doing here?"

"We came to ask you," Mickey smiled and you scrunched your eyebrows together. "And because we all were in two cars and thought we would surprise you," Mickey added on and you nodded.

"Well, now we have three, who wants to ride with me?" Automatically Natasha, Mickey, and Bob claimed your car and the others went back to the other cars.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

You found your old roller skates tucked away in your closet, you had stopped at your apartment with the Dagger Squad to get changed and ready. Your outfit consisted of a white tennis skirt, a black tank top, and one of the Hawaiian shirts you had stolen from Bradley after getting bear spilt on you at the Hard Deck.

"I'm ready to go!" You announced and smiled as Bradley shook his head at you.

"Stealing my look?" Bradley joked.

"What can I say? I wear it better," you smiled at him as he threw his arm around your neck and pulled you into a side hug.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

Pulling up to the roller rink was fun, everyone had taken the three cars and you still had Natasha, Bob, and Mickey. The four of you had been singing and laughing the whole way there, even though you had to practically bat your eyes at Bob to get him to sing. It made it easier to do that since Natasha insisted on driving.

"I am NOT riding with chicken next time," Jake complained as he jumped out of Bradley's bronco.

"It couldn't have been that bad," you tried to reason but Bob gently placed his hand on your arm and shook his head at you. You stayed silent as the group walked in, you hung back with Bob as everyone walked. "You look nice," you told him, taking a glance at the shorts and plain shirt be wore.

"Thanks, uh, so do you," he nervously said and you gave him a smile.

"Birdie, you have your own skates?" Jake asked as everyone else was getting rentals.

"Yeah," you nodded, not particularly wanting to just tell the story on why you have them that night.

"Why?" Jake asked the question you knew was coming so you took a deep breath.

"I got them for a frat party my sophomore year of undergrad," you lied and saw him smirk before laughing.

"Why do you need roller skates for a frat party?"

"Because, I just did," you argued back before finishing up your lacing and standing up, you could have told the truth but didn't feel like bringing down the mood. You glided across the floor with ease, it was something you did on the weekends with your parents growing up before the died. You paused by Bob and leaned against the wall of the rink across from him, you watched as he stood and was surprisingly steady. "You can skate?"

"Yeah, I did it a lot with my younger brother," Bob told you and you smiled at him. You two made your way to the rink opening but you paused to help Mickey up and to steady himself.

"It's hard to explain how to skate but like, kinda push off the floor with your toes," you told him and watched him try. "Ok, just watch me for a moment," you told him before spinning to get on the rink and speed around it. You always felt free while skating, like you were gliding through the air without a care in the world. Before you knew it, Mickey was on the rink and skating around. It took him a moment to get the hang of it, but he did.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

You hung around Bob the entire night and Bob couldn't help but notice the way the print of Bradley's shirt you were wearing glowed under the lights. Your smile was contagious and he found himself smiling with you, ever since that night, the one where his friends threw the creep out of the bar and you fearlessly told Pete off, he found himself falling for you.

You were vocal about what you thought was right yet kind and soft spoken to those you loved. He envied the way you so carelessly talked to people and the way you seemed to hold attention so easily. Yet, you seemed to like him, he didn't dare think you could like him how he liked you. But you were always sticking with him, always taking his advice and opinions to heart, telling Jake to fuck off when he messed with Bob.

"Jake fucking Seresin!" You yelled as Jake wizzed past you two, almost knocking you off balance. "Can't believe this shit, can you?" You looked at Bob with a soft smile, the shock and malice in your voice gone. Bob was just glad it was 18+ night with the way you yelled out curse words when scared.

"No, I can't," Bob agreed with your words and you beamed at him, looping your arm through his and keeping up with the slow pace he set. "You didn't get those for a frat party, did you?" Bob asked before he could stop himself.

"No," you sighed, tightening your hold on him. "My parents died shortly after my 18th birthday, but they met in a roller rink. It was a couple's skate and they both had no date so they paired up, we went every weekend until they died," you admitted and Bob stopped moving.

"I'm sorry," he told you, looking you in the eyes.

"It's not your fault, you weren't the drunk driver that hit them," you told him, your eyes flickering to his lips for a moment.

"Stop flirting and start skating," Bradley said as he grabbed your waist and pulled you, pulling Bob along with since you refused to let him go.

"Bob, help me!" You laughed and he laughed with you.

"How am I supposed to help? I'm also being dragged?" Bob asked and you looked for a solution.

"Jake, annoy Bradley by coming to remove me from his hold!" You shouted to the blond, and true to his nature to want to annoy Bradley at any given chance, he came to help.

"Hangman, stop, she's my sister. It's my job to annoy her!" Bradley argued, trying to keep you in his hold.

"Tasha! Help!" You called for backup and soon the entire Dagger Squad was either trying to get you away from Bradley or for you to stay in his hold. You successfully got away and moved to Bob, grabbing onto him once again. "Let's go before Bradley realizes I'm no longer in his arms," you and Bob rushed off the rink and went to sit at one of the high top tables along the rink. You watched as Bob skated away and came back with two drinks and a large pretzel.

"I was going to get two pretzels but these things are huge," Bob said and you nodded in agreement. You two ate your pretzel, you occasionally breaking a piece off and feeding it to one of your friends as they skated by, and talked the whole time.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

Bradley was currently going through your laundry and taking all his clothes back. You two were waiting for the others to show up for movie night and you had pulled your laundry to the living room to fold.

"Why do you have so many of my shirts?" He asked as he grabbed the fourth one from your collection.

"It's my sisterly duty, my aunt tells me that all little sisters take their older siblings clothes. Just giving you the treatment you never got," you smiled as you plopped down on the floor next to him.

"You're making me wish I would have told them to get me another pen pal," Bradley sighed and you tackled him in outrage.

"Take it back!" You laughed, both you missing your apartment door opening. Natasha and Bob walked in followed by Mickey and Ruben, they were here early like always.

"No!" Bradley argued as he pushed you off him.

"Don't tell me no, take it back!" You pushed his shoulder as you laid on the floor laughing.

"What's going on here?" Natasha was the one to ask, she was also the only one (other than Bob) to never question if you two were truly only a sibling relationship.

"Bradley just told me he wished that he asked for a different pen pal!" You told them and watched as they all fake gasped.

"Bradshaw, how dare you be mean to our sister?" Mickey asked as he moved to sit on the floor with you two.

"Our sister? Then you can let her steal all of your shirts," Bradley said.

"Never mind," Mickey joked and you gave him an offended look.

"You two would let me steal your shirts, right?" You looked at Natasha and Bob, you knew Ruben would say no in honor of his wife.

"Of course I would," Natasha confirmed and Bob nodded.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

Movie night was in full swing and you were curled into Bradley's side, Bob was on your other side. You don't know why you agreed to a scary movie but you had a death grip on Bradley's hand, the one that was attached to the arm currently wrapped around you. Every time a jump scare would happen, you would tighten your grip and force yourself into his side even more.

"Birdie, I gotta go to the bathroom," he whispered and you looked at him with wide eyes. He sighed and looked over at Bob who was already looking at you two, a single nod between the two and you were being switched to lean into Bob. He wrapped his arm around you the same way Bradley had and let you bury your face into his chest and neck when the more gruesome parts came on. Bradley had come back from the bathroom by the end of the movie but you were still curled into Bob.

"Let's watch the second one," Jake said and you let out a squeak, one that called everyone's attention to the position you where in.

"There's more?" You questioned, your terror clear on your face.

"Yeah, All Hallows' Eve isn't technically the first but it's considered to be. Terrifier 1, 2, and 3 are the other ones," Mickey explained.

"Are we watching them all?" You pushed yourself even closer to Bob, you were as close as you could be without being in his lap. Your eyes darted to Natasha who stood and took the remote from Jake, staring his down when he tried to protest.

"No, we'll watch something else," she said and threw the remote at Mickey, he turned on The Princess Bride. As the movie played, you relaxed. You stayed pressed into Bob, simply enjoying his warmth and comfort, but you weren't jumping every few minutes.

The end of the movie rolled around and everyone was dissipating to separate spots for bed. You had an extra guest room, how you afforded this apartment was beyond you, and two air mattresses. Bradley ended up sprawled on your couch, Natasha claimed a whole bed to herself, Mickey and Ruben claimed a king sized air mattress, and Jake and Javy took the other king sized air mattress.

"I'm sure Rooster would let me have the couch and sleep in your bed with you, if you felt more comfortable," Bob offered but you ignored him and disappeared into your closet for a moment to change into the UVA shirt you managed to keep hidden from Bradley and a pair of shorts.

"No, it's fine. I'd rather you than Jake," you joked and Bob smiled, he shuffled into your bathroom to change and came out in nothing but grey sweatpants. You shuffled off to the side of your bed as Bob got in, he was tense and on the edge of the bed. "You don't have to make yourself small," you told him in a whisper.

"Oh," Bob sighed and moved in a little more, you two fell asleep at a respectful distance away from each other. Not that it stayed that way, you ended up tangled together

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

You were met with the feeling of Bob pressed into you, his breathing was even but by the huff he let out when you pressed against his chest to sit up, he was awake.

"Sorry," you mumbled after you got up. You slowly climbed out of bed and made your way to the bathroom. Bob was still in your bed when you got out of the bathroom, there was something so domestic about him being in your bed. Something you didn't want to admit to yourself just yet, so you left the room.

You tiptoed your way past the extra room and into the kitchen, the only one awake was Jake.

"Good morning, Birdie," Jake smirked at you like he knew something.

"Morning, why is it always you awake first?" You questioned, pressing some buttons to start the hot water for your tea.

"Coyote was snoring in my ear," Jake told you, his smirk still present.

"Do you have something you want to say? You have that look," you made a vague gesture to his face.

"You spent the night in bed with, Bob," he said it like it explained everything.

"Ok, and? You guys too everywhere else," you told him leaning against the counter.

"You're telling me nothing happened?" Jake raised his eyebrow at you.

"That's exactly what I'm telling you," you replied and Bradley walked in. He glared at Jake as he walked to your coffee machine, taking the pot and pouring himself a cup.

"You're too loud," Bradley sneered but gave you a small side hug and a whispered good morning.

"And she's not?" Jake argued.

"Nope, it's her apartment anyway," Bradley shrugged and you gave Jake a smug grin.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

Movie night had turned into an over 24 hour hang out. The entire Dagger Squad had the weekend off and since they were there Friday night, they stayed Saturday night as well.

Your Saturday consisted of going to shops and convincing Bob to let you do his makeup when you got back to your apartment. It's how you and Natasha found yourselves doing the boys' makeup, you were currently leaning over Mickey's face from your spot above him while he laid on his back.

"Mick, if you do not stop moving, I swear," you lowly threatened him as he shifted again, you were trying your best to do his eyeliner.

"You're stabbing me!" He announced and you huffed, gripping his chin and making him look straight up again.

"Stop moving," you finally told him, pursing your lips in frustration.

"Trace, you are not touching my face with that brush," Jake said as he slowly backed away from her, you had just finished with Mickey's makeup.

"I'll do it!" You announced with a wicked smile.

"Now I'm more open to Phoenix doing it," Jake muttered.

"Take your pick," you said, relaxing back into the couch. You counted to three in your head before speaking again. "Took too long, Phoenix is doing yours," you told Jake before turning to Bob. "You're next, come here," you pointed at Bob and then the floor in front of you. He swapped spots with Mickey, you smiled down at him as you gently took his glasses off.

"Phoenix you purposefully poked my eye," Jake loudly complained from across the room.

"I promise I won't poke you in the eye, or at least I'll try not to," you mumbled to Bob as you looked over his face. "You have such nice skin," you mumbled as you poked his cheek.

"Thank you, I think," Bob told you and you smiled down at him again. Bob was a nicer subject to do makeup on, he stayed still as you worked. You huffed gently when you couldn't get his eyeliner right, you tilted your head to try and look at him straight on but it didn't fully work.

"You guys are gonna make this weird," you said aloud before you moved to straddle Bob's waist. You ignored the whistles and yells as you leaned down to be face to face with Bob. "Sorry, I just want to make sure your eyeliner is even," you told him as your hair slowly fell around the two of you, effectively making a barrier that shielded you two from the others.

"I've definitely seen this video before," Jake said and you whipped your head up at him.

"Poke him in the eye extra hard for me," you told Natasha, your eyes blazing. Natasha obliged and you saw her drive the brush into his eye lid as she swiped it across. Satisfied, you looked back at Bob and smiled as you noticed his eyeliner was perfect. You moved off Bob and gave him back his glasses before he sat up again.

"Oh, no," Bradley slowly started scooting away from you but you launched yourself on him.

"Stop wiggling," you told him.

"You're not doing my makeup," Bradley argued.

"Hold him down," you announced and everyone who wasn't preoccupied went to hold him down, he was the last one without makeup done, or getting their makeup done.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

"It won't come off!" Jake ran back into the living room after his shower, the eyeliner still in place.

"Did you use more than just water?" You didn't even look up at him.

"No," he confessed and you held up a single packet of a makeup wipe.

"Use this," you told him, your eyes staying on Bob's face. His eyeliner didn't come off in the shower either so you were wiping it off for him. "And done," you told him, placing his glasses back on his face for him.

Bob and you got comfortable on your couch as you waited for everyone else, you were watching more movies. You watched as everyone got comfortable in your living room again, the thought that you could get used to it living in your head.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

You stood in the USS Midway Museum, it was quiet. Kids were in school and parents were at work, and you were staring at the door of the gift shop. After the news you got last night, you didn't want quiet. You were hoping for someone to walk in, it was starting to get too quiet for your liking.

Your prayers were answered in the only way you wished they weren't, the Dagger Squad walked in. You plopped down into the chair behind the counter and put your forehead on it before letting out a groan. It called the attention of the group and suddenly you were surrounding you.

"Get out from behind here before I call security on your ass," you mumbled, not even caring to pick your head up. You heard shuffling before you finally lifted your head. "Why are you here?"

"We got bored during lunch," Mickey told you and you slowly let out a breath.

"Go look around, leave me to rot," you pointed behind them and ignored the weird looks they gave you.

"Hey," Bradley leaned against the counter, the only one to not leave you.

"Hi," you replied as you noticed his gaze running your face.

"What's wrong?" He asked, his face twisting in confusion.

"Nothing," you lied but there was no reason to tell him.

"Tell me," he urged and you broke.

"Remember when I told you about Kelly and Clyde?" You asked, knowing you had told him about them.

"Yeah, your friends that have been together for years," Bradley nodded and you just started crying.

"They died last night, car accident, it," your voice broke off as you leaned heavily against the counter. You were too busy crying into the counter to notice the others start walking to you and Bradley signaling for them to back off.

Bradley jumped over the counter and pulled you to him, he knew you didn't want words. You didn't want pity, you just needed to be held. To be reminded that you weren't alone.

"Kelly was pregnant, Bradley. All she wanted was to be a mom," you sobbed, gripping the back of his shirt in a vice grip.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

You stood in the house that held the ghosts of your two oldest friends. Everything was left to you, it was all too much. You wanted nothing more than to leave it be, to make it feel like they were still living there.

You knew you couldn't, you knew you needed to go through everything and see if there was anything you could send to some of their relatives. Even if they weren't talking before the death, even if they weren't happy about the marriage, they deserved something to remember the good times by.

Bradley stood behind you, leaning against the door frame. He was just offering you support, it was all you said was needed. You wanted Bob, but you felt like you were already worried about inconveniencing Bradley and couldn't do that to Bob.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

The Dagger Squad was sitting in your apartment, including Pete. They figured out what happened after you had a breakdown at work following the joint funeral, Bradley had been called to come get you and they all followed him.

Now, everyone was insistent that you weren't left alone. Even when you wanted to be, Bradley stayed in your apartment. He was a constant these days, and if he couldn't be there, Bob was.

You hated to admit it, but you did enjoy always having someone around. Just like now, where there was a movie playing on the TV but everyone was too busy playing poker to pay attention. Three games have been played and you were about to win the fourth, it took a moment but you started to count the cards.

"I'm all in," you pushed the small stack of candy you had in front of you.

"Birdie, I'm sorry to break it to you, but I've got a full house," Jake placed his cards down, it was just the two of you still in. You made a sour face before placing yours down.

"Sorry, Jake," you grimaced as you showed your hand. "Royal flush," you breathed out, tapping the cards with a smile.

"I," Jake just stared at you as every celebrated your win.

"I quit," you tell everyone, taking your large stack of candy and pushed it into your lap.

"You quit? You just won!" Jake outraged and you just leaned back against the front of the couch. You passed one of the orange candies to Bob, knowing he loved them.

"Yeah, I have more than enough candy. I'm not going to get greedy," you told him, passing another orange candy to Bob.

You watched the game play, continuing to count the cards. It was harder to do without a hand but you were going based off Bob's. You smiled as you realized Jake was about to lose again but said nothing as you watched them play. You laughed as Jake overdramatized his outrage at losing again and noticed the way he smiled when everyone laughed at him.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

"Ok, Birdie, how did you know exactly when to fold and when to keep going?" Bradley asked, everyone else turned to look at you and you sheepishly smiled.

"I can, uh, count cards," you admitted, turning to place your face into Bob's shoulder.

"You were counting cards?" Jake shouted and you pressed your face into Bob's shoulder even more.

"Don't be a sore loser, Bagman," Natasha laughed.

"You're not mad she was counting cards?" Jake shot back.

"We were playing for candy, her candy from her apartment that she bought with her money. She deserved to count those cards," Bob defended you and you smiled while slowly moving your head from his shoulder.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

"Will you just fuck Bob and let us all stop suffering with watching you two do whatever you two do?" Bradley said and you sputtered over your words for a moment.

"I have no idea what you mean," you defended as you stood in the hangar. You were visiting them at work, you had brought them all lunch as a thank you for keeping you company over the past few weeks.

"Here, look," Bradley handed you his phone, displayed on the screen was a photo of you and Bob you had never seen before. It was taken at the Hard Deck from one of the many weeks you had joined them, you and Bob were pressed into each other's sides. You were laughing at something, your smile wide and your eyes sparkling. Bob, however, was looking directly at you, his smile was smaller than yours but he was giving you such a look of love.

Bradley took his phone back before you could say anything and swiped to a new photo. The photo was also taken at the Hard Deck with you two pressed into each other's sides; however, Bob was talking to Natasha and you were looking at him. Your expression mirrored the one Bob had in the last photo.

"When did you take those?" You asked quietly as you handed Bradley his phone back.

"Doesn't matter, what does matter, is the fact that I haven't seen two people look more in love since my parents," Bradley told you and you widened your eyes. You knew it was a hard subject for him to talk about. "You two hold the same love my parents had and, I may be a little selfish for saying this, but they could live on in you two," Bradley told you and your eyes watered slowly.

"Bradley," you whispered before pulling him into a hug. "I'll talk to him, I promise," you told him before pulling away.

✧°˖ . ݁˖︵‿❀‿︵˖ . ݁˖°✧

You watched as everyone laughed and eat as you worked up the courage to talk to Bob. You caught Bradley's eye and he gave you a reassuring nod before you walked up to where Bob was sitting quietly.

"Can we talk?" You asked him as you walked up to him.

"Yeah, do you want to go outside?" Bob questioned and you nodded, you knew you wouldn't have the courage to talk in front of everyone. You followed Bob just outside the room and into the hallway, you two stepped off to the side so the others couldn't see you through the glass. "Is everything ok?"

"Yeah, just," you took a deep breath as you looked away from him. "Bradley showed me these photos taken at the Hard Deck, it put some things into perspective," you were messing with the end of your shirt as you spoke. "I like you, a lot, I may even love you," you mumbled, your eyes trained on Bob's shoes. A few quiet moments happened before you saw Bob take a step closer, the ends of his shoes touching yours.

"I'm in love with you and I have been for a while," Bob told you as he lifted your head up by a hand under your chin, you met his eyes and saw the look from the photo. "Can I kiss you?"

"Please," you told him, leaning closer to him. Your lips met in the middle and you smiled into it as you heard cheers. You pulled away and placed your face on Bob's chest.

"Finally!" You heard Jake yell the loudest and Bob wrapped his arms around you, your arms sneaking around him.

"Let me take you out on a real date," Bob whispered into your ear.

"Tonight?" You questioned.

"Tonight, I'll come pick you up," Bob confirmed and you pulled back just enough to kiss him again, both of you ignoring the hoots and hollers of the others.

➽──────────────❥

Masterlist | Requests If you want to be added to the tag list, follow the directions on my masterlist

#robert bob floyd #bob floyd #bob floyd x reader #robert floyd #top gun x reader #top gun maverick #lewis pullman x reader #lewis pullman #robert floyd x you

665 notes · View notes

bombiikki · 3 months ago

Text

𝖈ross 𝖙he 𝖑ine ⸝⸝ 𓂃₊ ⊹

⋆˙⟡ — non idol!minji x fem!reader

♯ 𝖘ynopsis : you and minji were always just friends—the kind who held hands without thinking, who shared beds without question. but when feelings begin to stir beneath the surface, you’re forced to face the one line you swore you’d never cross.

𝖈ontains : friends to lovers, theyre both oblivious, and also lwk in denial, just a whole lotta fluff with like the smallest smidge of angst (but its only cuz theyre—again—in denial), hanni is in the middle of everything

𝖜ord 𝖈ount : 5.0k

𝖆uthor's 𝖓ote : requested by anon here! when anon requested a minji fic to “feelings” by lauv i fear they cooked with the idea… i tried my best bringing this idea to life and i kinda tweaked like a few things… 😓the ending is also lwk a LILL rushed

. ♬ ݁˖ 𝖓ow 𝖕laying — feelings by lauv

the day started like all the others did, with sunlight spilling lazily through the blinds and minji’s voice in your ear. she was talking about something—maybe breakfast, maybe the dream she had about being chased by a giant toast—but you weren't really listening. not because you didn’t care, but because you knew this version of peace only came with her. it was in the way her laughter curled into the air like steam off morning coffee. it was in the way she reached out, absentmindedly fixing your sleeve like she always did.

you’d been friends for years now, and in that time, you’d become something like a rhythm—so in sync, people hardly bothered asking if you’d show up together anymore. where minji was, you were. it wasn’t planned or forced. it just happened, like gravity.

your friends joked about it constantly. hanni, especially, would nudge minji with a grin and say, “you’re basically married, you know that?” and minji would laugh, the kind that always made your chest feel warm.

“nah,” she’d reply, ruffling your hair. “we’re just close.”

close.

you’d memorised that word by now. tucked it into your heart and let it sit there, heavy and quiet.

some days it was enough. most days, it wasn’t.

like when she called you late at night, her voice soft from sleep, asking if you could come over because her room felt too quiet. and you did, of course you did, every time. and she’d curl up next to you like she belonged there, like your shoulder was made just for her to rest her head on.

or when she texted you just to say she missed you—even if you’d seen her that morning. your heart would skip, flutter, fall. but then she’d send another message right after: “also can u bring snacks i’m starving.” and you’d laugh and tell yourself to get a grip.

because she didn’t mean it like that. she couldn’t.

still, there were moments—tiny, trembling things—that made you wonder.

like the time she fell asleep with her hand in yours on the train, and even after she woke, she didn’t let go. or how she always waited for your reactions first, before anyone else’s, like your opinion meant more. like it mattered most.

and it did, didn’t it?

minji meant everything to you. in the quietest way possible, she’d become the center of your world. and you… you were just doing your best not to drown in the ache of it all.

“hey,” her voice pulled you back. you blinked, looking up at her. she had that look again—gentle, concerned. “where’d you go just now?”

you smiled, shaking your head. “nowhere. just thinking.”

she leaned closer, propping her chin on your shoulder. “thinking about what?”

you didn’t answer. you couldn’t. instead, you reached for your drink, pretending not to notice how close her lips were to your cheek.

“you’re weird,” she said, teasing.

“takes one to know one,” you shot back.

she grinned, and your heart did that stupid fluttering thing again. you wished it would stop or at least stop hurting so much.

later that evening, as the sky turned the color of old peach skins, you sat side by side on her bedroom floor, folding laundry while music played low in the background. she hummed along to the melody, not quite in tune but beautiful all the same.

“can i ask you something?” she said suddenly.

“sure.”

“do you think i’m… clingy?”

you looked at her, startled. “what? no. why would you think that?”

“just wondering. hanni said we’re always together. made it sound like i’m too attached.”

you laughed, though something stung beneath it. “we are always together.”

she shrugged. “yeah, but… it doesn’t bother you, right?”

you paused. your hands stilled over a pair of her socks. you looked at her—really looked—and saw that tiny furrow in her brow, the one she got when she was unsure.

“min,” you said softly, “i like being with you. it doesn’t bother me.”

her smile then was slow, sweet. “me too.”

and maybe it didn’t mean anything. maybe it was just a simple exchange between best friends. maybe she’d forget it by tomorrow.

but you wouldn’t. you never did. because every time she said “me too,” it felt like a promise.

and every time, you wished she meant it in the way you did.

the sky outside was painted in soft watercolors—clouds trailing lazy streaks of white over a pale blue canvas. minji sat by the window of your favorite coffee shop, the same one with the peeling brick walls and mismatched mugs, her fingers wrapped around the warmth of her cup.

hanni sat across from her, scrolling through her phone, legs crossed, eyes occasionally flicking up with something suspiciously close to amusement.

“you’re fidgeting,” hanni said eventually, not looking up.

“am not.”

“you are,” she said again, sing-song. “like a nervous wreck waiting for their crush.”

minji rolled her eyes. “you’re being ridiculous.”

“and right.” hanni leaned forward, resting her chin in her palm. “so… what’s the deal with you and y/n?”

minji blinked. “what?”

“don’t play dumb.” hanni gave her a look. “you’re always together. like, always. people joke about it. you're basically conjoined. you do everything together, talk in code, wear each other's clothes—min, come on. if i didn’t know you, i’d think you were dating.”

minji laughed, but there was something off about it—too quick, too sharp. “we’re just close. that’s it. i don’t like her like that.”

hanni’s brow lifted. “you don’t?”

“not in a romantic sense.”

“mhm.”

“and she doesn’t like me like that either,” minji added, as if to make it clearer. “we’re just… we’re good friends. we just get each other.”

hanni tilted her head, unconvinced. “right. so you’re telling me you share your fries, your hoodie, your bed, and your deepest thoughts—but there’s nothing going on?”

minji fidgeted with the sleeve of her sweater. “yes.”

hanni sighed. “minji.”

“what?”

hanni sighed, leaning forward with her chin in her hand. “i love you, but you’re in denial.”

minji scoffed. “you’re reaching.”

“you’re repressing.”

minji scoffed. “i am not.”

“you are,” hanni said gently. “and that’s okay. it’s scary. love always is. but you don’t get to tell me you don’t feel something when it’s all over your face every time y/n’s name comes up.”

minji looked away, lips pressed into a thin line. her coffee had gone cold.

“even if i did,” she murmured, “what’s the point? she doesn’t feel the same. and i’d rather have her in my life like this than lose her completely because i was dumb enough to say something.”

hanni’s expression softened. “have you ever actually asked her?”

minji didn’t answer.

before hanni could push further, the bell above the door chimed, and minji’s head turned instinctively.

you walked in, hair a little wind-blown, hoodie sleeves too long, eyes scanning the café until they landed on her.

“hey,” you said, making your way over. “sorry i’m late. i had to chase down a bus, then realised it wasn’t even the right one.”

minji grinned. “sounds like you.”

“i’m lucky i didn’t get kidnapped,” you added, sliding into the seat beside her.

“you’d probably befriend the kidnapper,” minji teased.

“and ask for snacks,” hanni chimed in, laughing.

you rolled your eyes and leaned on the table, your arm brushing minji’s. she didn’t move away. she never did.

a few minutes passed as they settled into the warmth of each other’s presence.

then a barista approached with their drinks—a new girl, unfamiliar, with a practiced smile. she placed each order down carefully, but when she set minji’s down, she lingered.

“hope you like it,” she said, gaze fixed on minji. “it’s my favorite.”

“oh?” minji blinked, smiling politely. “thanks!”

the girl smiled wider. “you’ve got great taste.”

with one last glance, she turned and walked away.

hanni raised a brow. “well that wasn’t subtle.”

“what?” minji blinked. “she was just being nice.”

“min,” hanni deadpanned.

you snorted into your cup. “she was basically batting her lashes at you.”

“she was just being nice,” minji said, entirely genuine.

hanni shook her head. “min, you’re hopeless.”

“tell me about it…” you mumbled under your breath, eyes fixed on the foam in your drink.

minji didn’t hear it. but hanni did.

her eyes darted between the two of you. her lips curved into something knowing, something quiet.

the conversation shifted then—something light, something forgettable—but the weight of those earlier words lingered, tucked between sips of coffee and the spaces your fingers nearly touched.

and minji, who didn’t think you looked at her like that—never once noticed the way your eyes refused to look anywhere else.

the sky outside was still bright, though the air had cooled into something gentler. you and hanni stood just outside the coffee shop, the door shutting behind you with a soft chime as minji slipped back inside to grab a pastry for the road.

you hadn’t said anything yet. not really. just shared a long look, the kind that passed between people who both knew what wasn't being said.

hanni was the one who broke the silence first.

“so,” she said, sipping her drink, “how long have you been in love with her?”

you choked on your straw. “hanni.”

“what?” she shrugged, lips twitching. “someone had to say it.”

you looked away, your fingers tightening around the cold plastic of your cup. the words came out without much thought, raw and slow and aching.

“she gives me whiplash,” you said, voice low. “she’ll hold my hand like it’s nothing. she’ll fall asleep on me like i’m the safest place in the world. and then she flirts with someone else like it’s just air.”

hanni didn’t look surprised. she just leaned back against the wall and stared at you like she was finally seeing what had been obvious all along.

“she’s clearly into you,” she said.

you scoffed, but it sounded more bitter than amused. “if she is, she’s got a funny way of showing it.”

“you don’t see it, but she’s always looking at you,” hanni said, matter-of-fact. “like she wants something but doesn’t think she deserves it.”

you blinked. your chest felt too tight. “she told me she doesn’t believe in love. that it always ends in a mess.”

“what if she’s scared?”

“then why does she keep holding me like she’s not?”

hanni didn’t answer. instead, she reached into her bag, pulled out a pen, and started doodling on a napkin she’d saved. something small, a flower maybe. a heart cracked down the middle.

then she asked, voice soft and sure:

“do you love her?”

you froze.

you hadn’t said that word yet. not even to yourself.

“i don’t know,” you whispered. “maybe. probably. it feels like—like it’s in my bones already. like it’s been there for a while and i’m only just now realising it.”

hanni didn’t tease. didn’t grin or poke fun. she just nodded, slow and understanding. it was like she knew the feeling too well.

“you should tell her.”

you shook your head. “she’ll run. she’ll say we’re better off as friends. and then i’ll lose her.”

“but aren’t you already kind of losing her, every time she looks at someone else?”

your eyes dropped to your cup, where condensation had pooled like tiny rivers. you hated how true it felt.

the thing was, you could’ve lived with the friendship. you really could’ve.

but only if the lines were clearer. if she didn’t brush your hair back like she was memorising your face. if she didn’t text you goodnight with little hearts when she was tipsy. if she didn’t make you feel like maybe—just maybe—there was something unsaid between every touch, every lingering glance.

you didn’t mind loving her quietly. you just didn’t know how long you could survive the confusion.

“you think she really feels the same?” you asked, almost a whisper.

“i think she’s trying really hard not to,” hanni said. “but feelings are like fog. you can’t run from them forever.”

you sighed. the ache in your chest felt old and familiar by now.

“you think she’ll ever see it?”

“she already does,” hanni said. “she’s just scared to say it out loud.”

you stood in silence after that. not a heavy one, but soft and slow. a silence that wrapped around the both of you like a blanket.

then the door creaked open, and minji stepped out with a grin and a paper bag in hand. the top was folded neatly, and on it, scrawled in thick black marker, was a phone number.

hanni squinted. “is that a number?”

minji looked down, and her smile widened, sheepish and amused. “yeah. the barista. she, uh… she gave it to me.”

you blinked, words catching in your throat.

“so she was flirting,” hanni said, elbowing her. “what happened to ‘she’s just being nice’?”

“okay, okay,” minji laughed, lifting the bag in defense. “i didn’t know at the time! i’m just—i don’t know. i’m oblivious, apparently.”

hanni arched a brow, clearly holding something back. her eyes flicked to you briefly before returning to minji.

minji met her gaze, then shot her a look—playful but pointed. like she was saying see? i don’t like y/n without having to say it out loud.

“you’re hopeless,” hanni muttered under her breath.

minji slung an arm over your shoulder casually, like she always did, like it was second nature.

“come on,” she said. “let’s go eat this before it gets cold.”

you forced a smile and nudged her side. “wow, getting phone numbers and pastries. who even are you?”

“minji the irresistible,” she said, with a grin that made your heart twist.

and as the three of you walked down the street together, you couldn’t help but wonder how much longer you could pretend the ache inside you was just part of being friends.

minji arrived at your door like she always did—without warning, without needing to ask.

“i bring gifts,” she announced, holding up a plastic bag full of snacks like some wandering hero returning from battle.

“behold. ramen, choco pies, your favorite seaweed chips, and,” she paused for dramatic effect, “one overpriced convenience store cheesecake.”

you leaned against the doorframe and raised an eyebrow. “you trying to win my heart or rot my teeth?”

“both,” she said easily, brushing past you with a smug grin. “multitasking.”

you closed the door behind her and watched her kick her shoes off like she lived there, like this was just her other home. she knew where everything was—where you kept the extra pillows, the charger cable tangled behind the couch, the specific mug you used when drinking tea.

and it never stopped being strange, how something so ordinary could feel so intimate.

“pick a movie,” you said as she dropped onto the couch, legs sprawled out like a cat basking in the last bit of daylight. “but no crying tonight, please. my heart’s too tired to carry your emotional baggage through another sad indie flick.”

minji gasped dramatically. “i’ll have you know my taste is refined. cultured, even.”

“traumatic,” you muttered, grabbing the remote and handing it to her anyway.

she stuck her tongue out at you, then began scrolling. “fine. something light. maybe that dumb rom-com with the guy who keeps falling over everything?”

you smirked. “so, you mean the story of your life? got it.”

she swatted your arm, giggling. “rude.”

you made popcorn in the kitchen while she set up the film, the scent buttery and warm and almost enough to distract you from the way your heart clenched every time she laughed like that—freely, without walls.

when you returned, she was already nestled into your couch, blanket pulled over her lap and a mischievous twinkle in her eyes.

“your spot’s waiting,” she said, patting the cushion beside her.

you sat down, close enough that your knees touched.

“you know,” she said, not looking at you, “if people saw us like this, they’d probably think we were together.”

your heart did a somersault. but you didn’t let it show.

“yeah,” you said softly. “they’d be wrong though… right?”

minji turned to you, eyes unreadable in the dim light. “yeah,” she echoed. “very wrong.”

but she didn’t move away.

and when the movie started, her head found your shoulder, slow and gentle, like maybe it was exactly where it wanted to be.

“you comfy?” you asked.

she hummed. “too comfy. might fall asleep and drool on your hoodie.”

“it’s your hoodie,” you said.

“borrowed. indefinitely.”

you didn’t reply. your hand moved on its own, fingers brushing through her hair like a habit you’d picked up from another life.

and minji didn’t stop you.

halfway through the film, you looked down at her, her cheek pressed against your arm, her lips parted slightly, eyes fluttering with sleep.

she looked so small in that moment. so breakable.

you wondered if she ever looked at you the way you looked at her—like she was some kind of miracle.

your chest ached with the weight of everything you couldn’t say.

“you okay?” she murmured, half-asleep.

you forced a smile. “yeah.”

she blinked slowly. “you’re quiet.”

“just thinking.”

“dangerous.”

you chuckled softly. “probably.”

the movie played on, but you couldn’t focus. not with the warmth of her pressed beside you, not with the way she sighed in her sleep like she belonged here, in this exact moment, with you.

and when it ended, you stayed there, neither of you moving, the silence stretching between you like a secret.

eventually, she stood and stretched, yawning. “sleepover?”

you nodded. “duh.”

“you say that like it’s not a privilege.”

“it’s not. you’ve basically moved in.”

“you love it.”

you didn’t deny it.

minji changed into one of your old t-shirts and a pair of shorts she left in your drawer weeks ago. you brushed your teeth side by side, bumping shoulders, laughing when you accidentally spit toothpaste on your own shirt.

and then, just like always, you ended up in bed—her on one side, you on the other, back to back but close enough that your feet touched beneath the blanket.

“goodnight,” she whispered.

“night, min.”

but neither of you slept. not right away.

you could feel her breathing. you could feel the warmth of her skin, the steady beat of her heart.

and somewhere in the silence, her fingers reached for yours under the blanket—just a brush, a moment, a whisper.

you didn’t pull away. you never did.

you closed your eyes and let yourself pretend, just for tonight, that she was yours.

and she let you.

the morning light slipped in soft and golden, brushing across the bed like a quiet apology for interrupting the peace.

you woke before her.

you always did when she stayed over.

minji was still curled beneath the blankets, one arm flung across your pillow, her hair messy and tangled like the petals of a dream left half-bloomed. her face was calm, softer than she ever let the world see. her lips parted slightly, breaths falling slow and even.

you propped yourself up on one elbow and watched her, heart caught somewhere between awe and ache.

how was it possible that someone could look like this—so warm, so close—and not know what they did to you?

her presence filled the room like music with no lyrics. and you? you listened.

you thought about how easy it was, this rhythm you shared. the laughter, the sleepovers, the way her clothes hung in your closet like they belonged. the way she stole your hoodies and your blankets and, without meaning to, your heart.

she shifted in her sleep, brow furrowing slightly as if something troubled her even in dreams. instinctively, you reached forward and brushed a strand of hair from her cheek, fingers light, careful.

your chest tightened.

god, you wanted her to wake up and see you. really see you.

you slipped out of bed gently, as quietly as you could, but the moment your feet touched the floor—

“don’t go,” she mumbled.

you froze.

minji’s voice was thick with sleep, eyes still closed as she reached out blindly and caught your wrist.

“stay,” she said, tugging you back toward the bed.

you turned, heart stuttering. “minji, i was just gonna—”

“five more minutes,” she whispered.

you hesitated. “we’ll waste the whole day.”

“then let’s waste it together.”

you didn’t argue after that.

you let her pull you back beneath the covers, her arms loosely wrapping around your waist as if this was the most natural thing in the world. her head found your chest, and your hands found her back.

the world outside the window didn’t exist. just this bed, just this moment, just her.

you stayed like that for longer than five minutes. who knows how long.

eventually, the hunger crept in.

you both stretched and stumbled your way out of bed like a pair of old souls in a new morning, brushing teeth in sync, bumping shoulders, sharing sleepy smiles.

minji pulled your sweatshirt over her head. “i’m stealing this again.”

“not stealing if i let you,” you said.

“so you admit you like it.”

“i didn’t say that.”

“but you meant it.”

you rolled your eyes, but your lips betrayed you with a smile.

the kitchen smelled of warmth and the weekend as you flipped pancakes in your old pan, minji perched on the counter like a queen in her kingdom, watching you.

“you know,” she said slowly, swinging her legs, “i agreed to go on a date next week.”

the spatula paused in your hand.

you turned, heart dropping like a stone.

“what?”

“mm.” she nodded. “you remember the barista? she asked me out yesterday and i figured… why not?”

you tried to keep your face still, tried not to let the hurt show in your eyes.

“but,” you said quietly, “weren’t you the one who said love always ended in a mess?”

she shrugged, looking away. “maybe i just said that to sound smart. maybe i was scared.”

you forced a laugh, but it came out flat. “so what changed?”

minji smiled, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes.

“i guess i thought it was time to try. open myself up a little. and i needed to prove hanni wrong”

the pancakes were starting to burn. you didn’t care.

“prove her wrong on what?” you questioned.

minji shrugged as she muttered a “nevermind” and picked up her phone from the edge of the counter.

you turned back to the stove, trying to hide the way your hands trembled.

you wanted to ask her—why not me? why not us? but you didn’t. you just flipped the pancake and said nothing at all.

behind you, minji swung her legs and stared at the floor. her voice was quiet when she said, “you’re not mad, right?”

“mad at you?” you smiled softly like your heart wasn’t shattering.

“never.”

you got there just after noon, letting yourself in with the spare key minji gave you months ago. her place was warm with the scent of citrus shampoo and fabric softener, a quiet kind of chaos unfolding in every corner—clothes thrown across the bed, curling iron plugged in, a half-bitten apple forgotten on the counter. it looked like her. it felt like her.

and in the middle of it all stood minji, hair half-dried and shirtless save for the sports bra she always wore when she was trying on outfits. she turned to you like you were her last hope.

“thank god,” she said. “i was two seconds away from cancelling just out of wardrobe-related stress.”

you laughed, not quite because it was funny, but because it was her. “you’re the one who wanted to give dating a shot.”

“yeah, yeah,” she grumbled, rifling through a pile of neatly folded shirts and then promptly unfolding them. “remind me again why i thought that was a good idea?”

you stepped in and gently swatted her hand away from the shirts, holding up a few options yourself. “because you said it was time to be open. and that you wanted to ‘prove hanni wrong’ or whatever. ”

she groaned. “ugh. me and my big ideas.”

but she took the shirt you held out—a dark navy button-up that brought out the depth of her eyes—and disappeared into her closet to change.

you stood in the center of her room, surrounded by the familiar. her polaroids pinned to the wall. a hair tie left on her nightstand. the book she was halfway through with your bookmark inside it.

“okay,” she said, stepping out, “how’s this?”

you turned—and felt your heart skip.

she looked beautiful. not done-up or overly fancy. just her, in that natural, easy way that always knocked the air out of your lungs.

“you look good,” you said.

“just good?”

you smiled. “you always look good.”

she smiled back, that soft, pleased kind of smile, the one that made her eyes crinkle slightly at the corners. you wished it meant more than it did.

she sat down on the edge of the bed, tugging on socks, and you knelt beside her to tie her laces. she didn’t ask you to—you just always did. it was one of those little things. one of a hundred tiny acts that built a life together without either of you saying so.

“you’re too good to me,” she said, watching you double-knot the shoes.

you didn’t answer. just looked up at her and gave a lopsided smile. “i know.”

she laughed and nudged your shoulder. “cocky.”

you stood up, brushing your hands on your jeans. “you nervous?”

“terrified,” she admitted. “but… kind of excited too. she seemed nice at the coffee shop. funny.”

“that’s good,” you said, voice steady though your stomach twisted.

you didn’t know why this moment felt like a countdown. like something irreversible was about to happen.

she walked over to the mirror and started fussing with her hair. “do you think she’ll like me?”

you shrugged, fingers playing with the edge of her pillowcase. “what’s not to like?”

and you meant it. but it hurt, saying those words like you weren’t the one holding every soft piece of her in your hands.

you wanted to be the one she was getting ready for.

you watched her in the mirror. the way she tucked her hair behind her ear. the way she adjusted her necklace and tilted her head to the side to check her angles.

and something in your chest clicked. or cracked. or maybe it had been cracked for a while now, and you were just now noticing the pieces.

you didn’t want her to go.

you wanted to be the one she dressed up for. the one she texted when she got home safe. the one who’d sit beside her on the subway ride back, legs pressed close and hands brushing just barely in the dark.

you wanted to tell her.

she turned around with a grin. “okay. i’m almost ready.”

you nodded slowly.

and maybe it was time for you to be ready too. ready to cross that line you both danced around.

minji stood before the mirror, fingers lightly tugging at the collar of her navy shirt, smoothing down wrinkles she wasn’t sure were even there. through the glass, her eyes caught yours—eyes that didn’t look quite like themselves tonight. they were distant, caught in a quiet storm you hadn’t seen before.

you sat on the edge of her bed, hands folded loosely in your lap, the weight of something unspoken pulling your gaze away from her reflection. when minji turned, her smile was quick and easy, but there was an undercurrent of concern hidden beneath.

“hey,” she said softly, ruffling your hair with that familiar, teasing touch, “are you missing me already? what’s up with the look?”

you tried for a smile, one that might reach the corners of your eyes, but it faltered, a fragile flicker in the dim light. “me? miss you? in your dreams.”

minji didn’t brush it off. she tilted her head, eyes narrowing playfully but with a seriousness you couldn’t ignore.

“you okay?” she pressed gently.

“i’m okay,” you whispered, voice steady but quiet, like you were afraid to break the fragile moment.

minji shrugged, a small, uncertain movement. “if you say so.”

she stepped back toward the door, ready to leave for her date. the air hung thick with all the words you didn’t say.

but then you moved. slipping from the bed, your hand found her wrist, holding it softly but firmly—an unspoken question, an invitation. your grip was gentle, offering freedom and restraint all at once.

minji didn’t pull away.

she turned back to you, a nervous grin curling her lips. “hey, what’s this? you know, if you want food from my fridge while i’m gone, you don’t have to ask. just take care of my place.”

her joke floated between you, but it landed nowhere.

you met her eyes, vulnerability laid bare in your own. “minji... stay.”

the words were soft, fragile, like a whispered prayer.

“stay,” you repeated, voice breaking just a little, “don’t go on that date.”

minji’s brow furrowed, confusion and something deeper flickering in her gaze. “why?”

you took a breath, heart pounding loud enough to fill the silent room.

“because i can’t keep pretending this isn’t love. because i’m tired of waiting for maybe’s and almosts. because i want to be the one you look at like you’re home. and if that scares you, i’ll wait. but i don’t want to lose you tonight.”

her eyes softened, and the walls she built around herself started to crumble like morning mist.

“then,” she said quietly, “maybe we don’t have to go anywhere.”

you exhaled a breath you didn’t realise you’d been holding.

and with a small, shy smile, she stepped closer—closing the space between almost and forever.

there, in the quiet flicker of her bedroom light, love was no longer a question or a fear. it was simply everything.

#bombikki 彡☆#newjeans #newjeans x reader #newjeans minji #kim minji x reader #minji x reader

347 notes · View notes

milesinthearchives · 2 months ago

Text

clumsy - dr robby

pairing - dr robby x gender-neutral!reader

summary - robby's inconvenienced by a scalp lac after hitting his head on an overhead lamp. that is, until the cute resident who's been avoiding his gaze for months is the one to treat him.

warnings: no real warnings, pitt-typical wound description but not too gory, mostly fluff & a first kiss

a/n - this is my first time posting fic on tumblr! i also know like noooo formatting or html or anything so :/ bear with lol if anyone wants to show me how to format a fic post, i will gladly take the help. anyway, hope u enjoy !!

It’s one of the busier days in the ER, people rushing about the halls, incoming trauma every half an hour, the dull roar of patients even louder than usual. The stress is palpable, a tension in the air that reaches everywhere, making mistakes more likely than usual. And that’s how Robby manages to smash his head against an overhead lamp whilst treating a critical.

The patient is a 16-year-old with an open tib-fib fracture after a car accident, gnarly, the kid screaming his head off until he’s doped up on morphine. It’s a common case, nothing new for Robby, autopilot kicking in, which is probably how he manages to hit his head in the first place. He’s leaning over the gurney, trying to stabilise the leg enough for the techs to cart the kid off to CT for more imaging, when Garcia moves the lamp around so Robby can get a better view. Usually he’d catalogue this, remember to duck when he stands back up, but his mind is half at home, already wondering what to order for dinner, and this time when he stands up, his head crashes into the lamp. It sends him reeling for a second, stumbling backwards as the pain ricochets around his skull, before fading into a dull throbbing ache. When he focuses again, the x-ray techs are wheeling the kid away, and everyone in the room is looking at him.

“I’m fine.” Robby sighs, exasperated, “Nothing new. Everyone back to work.”

“You’re bleeding.” Santos tells him, eyebrow raised. He brings a hand up to the back of his head and winces at the sting as he feels the open cut, fingers crimson when he pulls them away.

“Oh, for fuck’s-“

The door to the trauma room opens and Dana walks in. You’re following skittishly behind her, more nervous than you probably should be after three months in the same hospital.

“Robby, 12’s open.” He moves to argue but Dana holds up a hand, raises her eyebrows at him, and he acquiesces almost immediately, years of experience telling him it’s better just to follow her orders. As he moves to leave, she turns to you, expression settling into something warm, “You wanna go check him out? Good practice if he needs stitches.”

You titter nervously, “Wouldn’t it be better if someone more- uh- senior does it?” It’s not that you’re new to suturing, you’ve stitched up plenty of wounds, both during your med school hospital rotations and the past few months. No, instead what’s making you nervous is Robby, and the crush you’ve had on him since you first walked into PTMC. The crush that has you avoiding him as much as possible, gluing your eyes to the floor when he talks to you, ducking your head when he looks at you during debriefings. The crush that has you feeling like you’re in high school again with the way your hands shake around him, stomach whirling with butterflies.

“You can handle it, kid, I’ve seen your sutures. So has Robby actually, so I’m sure he won’t mind. It’s probably just a small cut anyway, ‘lotta blood vessels in the scalp.” She sends you off with a pat on the shoulder and a smile and you shuffle away despite the anxiety still bubbling away inside of you.

When you open the door to the exam room, Robby is sat on the end of the bed. He’s one of the tallest doctors in the ER, but it’s raised high enough that his feet still hover above the floor a little. It’s incredibly endearing. He looks up when you enter, and offers you a sheepish smile, hand rubbing at the back of his neck, lips pressing together.

“Guess Dana dumped me on the intern, huh?” He asks, but his tone is light, and the small smile is still there. Mostly he just seems embarrassed, like the hit to his head knocked his ego a little too.

He’s making eye contact expectantly, so you nod and duck your head quickly, busying yourself with organising the supplies you’ll need. Just saline and gauze for now, but you could end up needing steri-strips, staples, glue or sutures depending on how bad the wound looks. Once you have your supplies set out neatly on a tray next to Robby, you pull one of the chairs in the corner over and motion to it, “Could you sit here? I can’t really reach your head when you sit on the bed.”

“Good idea.” He tells you, and you flush a little at the tiny bit of praise. Obviously it’s nowhere near the reason you got into healthcare in the first place, but you’d be lying if you said the little compliments from your attendings didn’t consistently motivate you to work a little harder, pay a little more attention.

Robby gets up and moves over to the chair, sitting up straight for once where he’d usually slouch. You wheel the tray over to him and then snap on a pair of latex gloves, steeling yourself for the task ahead. Okay, yeah, it shouldn’t be that bad, you’re only touching his scalp for Christ’s sake, but your attempts at avoiding contact with Robby for the past couple of months have so far been successful and you’re slightly worried you could spontaneously combust at this first touch.

“Um, okay, so first I’m going to check the wound to make sure there’s no debris or anything… which there shouldn’t be because you hit it on a light...”

“Always good to check though.”

“Yup…” You’re focused, fingers probing his head. Shockingly, you’re not freaking out too much despite the close proximity, but you can feel your hands shaking, so you breathe deeper, trying to slow them.

The laceration isn’t that bad, luckily, and you tell Robby as much, reaching for the bottle of saline, “So now I’m going to irrigate the wound with a little bit of saline solution – this might sting a little but it’s important I clean the wound to prevent infection after I close it.”

“Good, perfect explanation. What are you using to close?”

“Uh, lac is about an inch, so I’ll just be using Dermabond?”

“No notes, go right ahead, Doctor.” The blush creeps back onto your face at his words and the encouraging tone accompanying them. You’re glad the lac is on the back of his head instead of the front, the flush on your cheeks would've made you seem so odd.

You focus on cleaning the wound, squirting the saline as carefully as possible and then dabbing at it a little with some gauze to make sure it’s dry for the Dermabond. Your hand is holding the side of Robby’s head to steady him and the intimacy of it is a little intimidating considering how often you’ve thought of actually cradling his head, brushing your fingers through his hair, holding him when he’s had a bad day, embracing him when you kiss.

“Okay so now that I’ve irrigated the laceration, I’m going to apply the glue. I have to hold the wound closed for a couple of seconds which might be a little sore, but it shouldn’t be too bad.”

He makes a noise in assent and you get started, picking up the Dermabond's packet and popping the tube out onto the tray. You pick up the tube with your gloved hands and squeeze it, allowing the glue to flow through. Then, you turn to Robby and start applying it along the laceration, before using both of your hands to hold him still until the wound is secure. Finally, you tape a small piece of gauze over the cut, just to make sure it stays untouched.

"Okay I'm all done!" You can't help feeling a little proud despite the simplicity of the procedure. Really, anyone could do what you just did, but considering how nervous being this close to Robby made you, you're surprised you didn't fuck up somehow, dropping the glue out onto the floor and breaking the sterile field or something.

Robby stands up and turns towards you, a soft smile on his face, "Great job. Do you want to test for a concussion? I feel fine but it's good practice."

"Uh-" It's hard to think with him looking at you like that. The softness he's exhibiting really would be better suited to someone saving his dog, or buying him some flowers maybe, not you just doing your job. "I'll uh- yeah. Sit back down for me?"

This is going to be hard. A concussion test is kind of personal, at least with the feelings you have. It's a lot more eye contact than you're used to with most people, let alone Robby. But he's right, it is good practice. Not only for your medical career, maybe after this you won't feel like you need to avoid eye contact with him so much. Maybe it'll stop you going red, or forgetting what you're doing when he looks at you.

There's another chair in the corner of the room that you pull over in front of Robby's and sit down on. The distance is safe on purpose, but probably too far for the tests you need to do, and Robby knows that. He surprises you by reaching down between your legs and pulling you forward by the edge of the chair, leaving your knees in the middle of his, and when you look up for a second, his face close enough that you can see the freckles beneath his eyes.

This wasn't what you prepared for. You were going to sit away from him, look in his eyes as little as possible, avoid touching him again. Now there's nowhere else to look, nowhere to move, every shift in your seat meaning your knees brush together and a bolt of lightning runs down your spine.

"Do I make you nervous?" Robby asks, breaking you out of frozen state. You look up from your hands and you can feel your cheeks going red again, both from the embarrassment that he's actually noticed the impact he has on you, and from the renewed eye contact, his questioning look.

"No- well- I mean-"

"Is it- have I ever done something? To make you uncomfortable? Or to scare you?"

You flail a little at this, "No! You've never done anything, I'm just- I don't know-" God, why can't you think? Why do his gorgeous brown eyes just completely stop your neurons in their tracks, words disappearing from your mind as fast as they usually appear?

You try and look away, to gather yourself, regain the ability to speak, but he captures your chin with his hand and you can practically feel your brain falling out of your ears. He doesn't look concerned anymore, he looks almost happy? Pleased?

"You're blushing, your pupils are dilated," his other hand takes yours, turns it over, presses two fingers to your wrist, "Your heart is racing."

He's not angry. He's not pitying you, the young resident with a crush, not laughing either. No, he's… preening? Those brown eyes are soft, he can barely control the smile spreading across his face.

"I thought it might've just been wishful thinking, but…"

He tilts his head a little and now it's just… all soft. Eyes crinkled, mouth tilted up a little at the corner. He's still holding your wrist and you know he can feel your heart rate become even faster.

"You like me, right? I'm not reading this wrong?"

You shake your head, "You're not."

And then he leans in. And his lips are so soft, and your spiraling thoughts are all quieted as soon as they touch yours. He's a little hesitant still, mouth basically closed, so you reassure him, pressing inwards, opening up, bringing your hand to hold the nape of his neck. He responds in kind, the hand on your wrist moving to your waist, the other cradling your cheek.

It's cliched but it really is the type of kiss that makes your body feel like molten lava, fireworks flaring everywhere he touches you. You feel dizzy with it, never want it to stop, would freeze this moment like a film if you could. It's the type of kiss you read about, the type you always want a date to end in but never get. It's grounding and electric all at once.

You pull away first, needing a second to breathe and remind yourself that yes, you are actually a human being on a planet and not just a star in the endless universe. In fact, you are not only a human being, but a human being practically in the lap of their attending, in the middle of the hospital where anyone could walk in at any minute.

"Uh-" What do you even say to him? Your fantasies never included the logistics of making out in a hospital, let alone the repercussions of Robby being your superior.

"Was that okay?" He's a little nervous again, running his hand over his beard, one of the ticks of his you've noticed before.

"More than. But- um- we should probably get back out there. Y'know, before someone comes looking for us."

You see the concern leave his body at your words, "You're right, I don't think I can handle the gossip that would come from this. Can I-" He's rubbing the back of his neck, "Can I ask you on a date? Coffee before work, or dinner, or something?"

You duck your head, feeling shy, before remembering that you just kissed this man in an exam room, "Yes! Yes, anything is okay with me, no preference."

He grins, finally, one of his rare full face smiles, crows feet fully on display, pointed eye teeth visible, "I have your number, I'll text you tonight?"

You nod, finally at ease, not blushing (as hard) and turn to leave the room, taking two steps before he grabs your arm and turns you around, "Wait-"

The kiss is more chaste this time, but you still melt into it, letting yourself be swept away by the feeling of his lips on yours. It only lasts a few seconds before he pulls away, and this time it's not just you blushing, Robby's cheeks are ruddy, eyes twinkling, "Sorry, I just- yeah."

It's a little comforting to see him feeling nervous, makes you feel more self-assured, "I'm gonna-" You point behind you with your thumb, "Yeah."

You both laugh a little breathlessly and you finally walk back out into the ER, imbued with new confidence and an excitement that lasts for about 3 hours, until another god-awful case comes in. The soft sideways glances and quick brushes of Robby's hand on your back get you through though, which is more than you can say for any other day in this job.

#dr robby x reader #michael robinavitch x reader #dr robby x you #dr robby #michael robinavitch #michael robinavitch x you #x reader #fluff #dr robby fluff #the pitt #milesarchives: dr robby

290 notes · View notes

hsangel64 · 2 months ago

Text

awkward situations

pairings: slight perv! spencer agnew x fem pornstar! reader

synopsis: while grocery shopping spencer recognizes you but he can’t remember from where…until you recognize him first

warnings: pornstar talk, sexual language, use of y/n and a pornstar name, cussing, SMUTT all through the fic, male masturbation, phone sex, swallowing cum, vulgar language, slight dom language, one ball spencer, just a lot

a/n: the reader has a very 2000s mcbling style aesthetic and i thought it would be cute for her to be a huge maximalist also this gets into it very very quickly. let me know how i did and if you’d like a part 2!!

spencer wasn’t the type of person to be a crazy pornstar addict but like any other man he indulges every once in awhile. you were actually one of his favorites, you made your videos personal even if he knew other people were watching them. it felt like you were in the room with him and that made the whole experience even sexier.

so to his own surprise while grocery shopping he’s walking down one of he freezer aisles and sees a girl who’s wearing a black juicy sweatsuit, platform sandals and your hair up in a claw clip. he didnt think much of it until he noticed you looked familiar, a little too familiar. he analyzed your face without being a total creep and couldn’t figure out who you were. he shrugged his shoulders and started to walk away before he felt a tap on the shoulder, turning around he’s faced with you.

“hey i am so sorry to bother you, are you possibly spencer from smosh?” stunned he didnt really know what else to say other than.

“oh um yeah i am.”

“oh my gosh this is insane, i love your guys videos!”

“thanks so much i really appreciate that.”

“i’ve been watching smosh for as long as i can remember-“ spencer spaced out realizing who you were…you were ms cherry bomb on pornhub…oh my god.

“hello…did i frighten you-“ he snapped out of it and shook his head.

“no no i promise its okay-just something else.” you raised your eyebrow and realized what connection he might’ve made.

“do you happen to recognize me?” spencer gulped almost felt like a small bead of sweat coming down his head.

“it’s okay if you do i get it a lot…i like being recognized.” you smiled at him, in a way that felt so welcoming?

“i’m so sorry thats so gross of me.”

“no no i promise its not! it actually feels really good to know my youtube crush watches my videos. i’m sorry if that’s weird and awkward-“ you cringe at your own words. feeing yourself warm up at the thought of him cumming to you, the heat in your pussy getting hotter by the second and sending chills down your spine.

“yo-you have a crush on me?”

“well duh have you seen yourself?” spencer can’t control himself. “plus i like the nerdy guys the most…” you smirk at him and slightly twirl your hair, you don’t know where this confidence came from but it’s here.

“would you maybe want to go out with me? dinner? and ill pay of course.” spencer felt even more bold with his words, he had never openly asked a girl out like this but it felt right.

“yeah of course, here’s my number just text me when and where i’m free the rest of this week.” you winked at him and walked away, spencer could feel his pants start to tighten. clearing his throat he sped through the grocery store and finished shopping.

when he got home he texted you immediately, not knowing what to put at your contact he figured the first thing to ask you was what your real name was.

spencer was on a major high right now, he had a date with a hot girl and he couldn’t be more ecstatic. when he sat on his couch he checked the time and saw it was already around 7:30pm, he thought for a second before pulling out his laptop and pulling up your page. he knew this was complete creep behavior but he couldn’t help it. all he was thinking about was you.

you did a series of role play videos where you would play as the watchers girlfriend, he lived for those. ‘girlfriend role play: she gives you head while watching a movie.’ was the title of the video. he felt satisfied and clicked on it. the video started with you in bed, a lot of the times you used a camera angle so you couldn’t see that it wasn’t a real person but this time you were cuddled up with some guy in bed with a movie on the tv. the irony of it was that the movie was jurassic park. he felt a tinge of jealousy but he knew this was your job and just tried to imagine himself in bed with you.

“hey baby i have an idea.” as you started to talk you hand rubbed over the mans body so he followed your movements with his own hand. you hand made its way down to the guys jeans, you rubbed up and down to get him hard, it didn’t take too long for that. neither for spencer either, his bulge was peaking through his pants wanting to come out. your hand unzipped the jeans and you started to rub the bulge.

“i think we should forget about the movie hmm?” you pulled down his boxers and his cock sprung up, spencer then pulled his own out. you started slow just rubbing up and down to which spencer followed. you then started to lick up until you reached the tip, you swirled your tongue around it for a good second before placing your whole mouth around it. spencer started to increase his pumps the faster you bobbed your head. the mix of the slurping sounds and the choking were enough to get spencer hot and bothered.

“you like that baby?” he couldn’t get enough of your voice, he was obsessed. he didnt think it was possible but he was getting even harder by the second. the intensity of the situation making spencer start to pant a little, his breaths short and his moaning getting louder.

“yeah it feels so good please.” he mumbled as if he were answering you back. his hand pumping up and down with such motivation, he could feel himself getting closer by the minute.

“it’s just one of those days where you don’t want to wake up…” he opened his eyes and looked to the video not realizing his phone was ringing. his stupid ringtone that courtney made him put. he stopped the video and saw it was you who was calling, just his luck. he picks up the phone without realizing how out of breath he is.

“hey spencer! i texted you like thirty minutes ago asking about the date but when you didn’t answer i figured to call, i’m sorry if thats weird!”

“um no thats-thats alright, just didn’t see it.” he said swiping the sweat off of his forehead. you furrowed your eyebrows, he sounds out of breath…

“did i interrupt you while you were doing something? i’m sorry! i can hang up-“

“no no it’s okay i just was…working out is all.”

“hmm at 8pm?” you knew exactly what he was doing and it wasn’t working out.

“spencer can i ask you something…” you voice got lower.

“y-yeah of course.”

“did i interrupt you from jerking off.” his breath got caught in his throat. “it’s okay if you were…i don’t judge.” you voice was soft and sultry almost flirty? spencer still was at a loss for words he didn’t know what to tell you, usually at this point if this happened with anyone else he would’ve hung up and blocked the number but he felt like he needed to stay.

“yeah.”

“were you watching anything.” he nodded but realized you couldn’t see so he responded back with another yeah.

“was it…to me?” how the fuck did you know.

“is it weird if i say yes…” you quietly moaned through the phone feeling yourself get wetter by the second.

“not at all.” the line went quiet before you responded again. “do you want me to help you?”

“is it weird if i say yes..” you giggled at him and told him no, clicking on the icon to facetime him. he got startled but answered it anyways, your face came onto screen. you had no makeup on, hair down, a skimpy tank top on an just your panties. you were laying on your side so he could see all of you. he placed his own phone down on his laptop to show himself. gasping a little at his size.

“already ready i see?” you raised your eyebrow at him. you started to touch around your body.

“we’re gonna start slow okay? i want us to cum together is that okay with you?” he nodded but you wanted a verbal response.

“i want a verbal response.”

“yes its perfect.” you nodded and started, rubbing your boob through the thin layer of shirt that you had on. your nipples already hard from the sight of him.

“you can start too.” giving him the go ahead he start to rub himself a little. your hand making its way up your shirt and lifting it up showing your chest. you eventually took your shirt off and your hands made their way down to your core, spencer was still going slow but it hurt, when watching your videos he would wait for you to cum to let himself cum but this time it felt agonizing. all that was heard was his groans from seeing you play with yourself and your own moans. he could see how wet you were just from it forming through your panties.

you started to take off your panties slowly shimming them down your legs not giving him a glance at your pussy just to edge him a little bit more. you were laying across your bed arching your back to show off that you had nothing on. you could see spencer start to struggle so you figured to not be too mean and show off your pussy for him. picking yourself up with your elbows you positioned yourself so your whole body was in view.

spencer had seen you naked before but this was personal, you were showing yourself to him and just him. your finger made their way to your hole and you slid in one finger to start, moaning out at the sensation.

“fuck spencer.” you moaned out, he could’ve cum just from that but he held himself back. stretching yourself out you put a second finger in, you were dripping onto your bed. he could see a perfect view of your fingers going in and out of you, fucking yourself even harder at him biting his lip.

“i want your cock in me instead of my fingers. fuck.” you gasped as you quickened your speed, imagining it was him instead. spencer felt on top of the world right now. as you moved faster he followed right behind, quickening his pace.

“i want it so bad. keep talking to me baby.” you moaned out at the pet name and did as he said.

“please i need you so badly, cum with me please.”

“say my name.”

“spencer fuck, it feels so good.” this was probably the best you’ve ever made yourself feel, you couldn’t imagine how it would feel with him. you could feel yourself getting closer by the second, the more you heard his moans the faster you went.

“i’m so fucking close spencer please, i want to cum so bad.” you looked gorgeous, just stunning. the light was on your face and the arch in your back made you look like a painting.

“come on baby, im close too.” you nodded at him and continued to work your fingers, your moans getting louder. you could feel you orgasm at the bottom of your belly ready to come out. what you didn’t expect was for you to squirt, the liquid gushing out all over the bed. spencer’s mouth opened, he couldn’t believe that just happened. just from you squirting he came all over himself, his orgasm taking over his body and causing his eyes to roll in the back of his head.

“fuck you’re so pretty.” you bit your lip at the compliment, taking your finger out of yourself and bringing them to your mouth licking off all the remaining cum. he couldn’t get enough of you.

“was that good?”

“was it good? i-i mean it was fucking great holy shit. i don’t think i have ever cum that hard.” smiling at him you felt like you did good.

“i wish you were here.” you pouted at him and he picked up his phone bringing you closer to him. you felt bold with your words, but it was true.

“i know friday though if you don’t mind on the first date.”

“like we didn’t just have phone sex.” you giggled at him.

“right i mean- i guess we just did that huh.”

“ill be waiting for that text of what to wear, have a good night spence.” you smiled at him and hung up the phone. he was left in silence the laptop still open on you and his pants covered in cum. he sighed out of satisfaction and got himself cleaned up, he’s so ready for friday.

——————————————————

the next couple of days were long and tiring, he texted you to dress a little nice but nothing super fancy. it was finally the day of the date. he didn’t want to sound like he was only excited because he knew what was going to happen after but because he genuinely was excited to get to know you. he put on his most expensive cologne that he only wore during special events, grabbing his jacket, the bouquet arrangement he did himself and his keys heading out the apartment.

your place wasn’t far took only ten minutes to get there, texting you that he was there you responded saying you’d be right out. he saw you emerge from the stairs and saw you had on a leopard print dress on, it was short and hugged your body. you had black heel boots on and some tights underneath. you looked gorgeous, spencer wouldn’t be able to take his eyes off of you tonight and he knows it.

“hi.” you giggled at him staring at you.

“hey…you look um you look gorgeous.”

“thanks did i dress okay?”

“yeah more than okay.” he couldn’t stop staring. he then remembered he had flowers in the back seat. leaning back and grabbing them.

“i got you some flowers, i know its super cheesy but i made arranged it myself. i wanted it to mean a little more.”

“oh my gosh its so cute you’re so sweet.” you pouted at him, this was the sweetest thing any guy has ever done. you leaned over the console and hugged him giving him a small kiss on the cheek. spencer felt his cheeks heat up, he turned the other way smiling at the small bit of affection. you both smiled at each other before spencer started to drive to the restaurant.

spencer took you to this nice korean bbq place, he figured it was a good choice because they had a bunch of choices so you could find something you liked. little did he know was that you loved korean bbq and were extremely excited about it. you got seated at a small booth, one of the ones where it wrapped around so you got to sit next to each other. you both ordered everything you wanted now it was just the waiting game.

“so tell me more about yourself.” and it was that easy, you both got to talking about your own personal lives, likes and dislikes, anything in between. the subtle touches, your hand on his shoulder while laughing at a stupid joke, your knees grazing each other, accidentally going to grab for the same thing and touching hands. it all was building up the tension between you two.

every so often you would reach your leg over to grave his, he would play along every so often. spencer couldn’t keep his eyes off of you, every time you looked over at him he was staring back at you. the dinner was spent with flirty comments, subtle touches and looking eyes. you’d been there for two whole hours and finally were ready to go.

spencer made sure to open all the doors for you, placing his hand on your lower back. the feeling of his hand sent chills down your spine, wanting just a little bit more. the tension between you two almost unbearable at this point, the way he held the doors open for you, the flowers, paying for dinner, the touches. it all was making yourself hot and bothered, feeling like you wanted to rip his clothes off and have your way with him.

once in the car spencer had asked you where you wanted to head to next, you suggested your apartment so thats where you both were headed off to. spencer sneakily placed his hand on your thigh, his thumb rubbed circles over your thigh. your core was hot and you could feel the wetness seep through your panties. the ride felt agonizingly long, every so often you’d sneak a glance over to him and smile at him as he looked back at you. the ride was quiet other than the soft music from the radio playing and the car speeding down the road.

the familiar rodes peaking through as he drove closer to your home, you let him know where he could park. as you were about to get out of the car you saw spencer run from his side over to yours to open the door.

“m’lady.” he held his hand out for you to take it and helped you out of the seat. giggling at his gesture you took his offer and stood up, he closed the door behind you and locked up. you led him to your apartment warning him off your dog.

“i have a dog, he’s very nice i promise.” unlocking the door your puppy came to the door and jumped up at you greeting you, getting down to his level you said hello back and pet his head.

“hey mr i missed you buddy.” you motioned up to spencer. “hey wilbur this is spencer.” you motioned back to him and let him know it was okay to pet. he got down and gave him some pets as well before you both got up.

“hey do you want something to drink?” you called over whilst grabbing yourself some water.

“nah i’m all good.” he said as he looked around your living room, he was shocked to see how much you had decorated. it was like he stepped back into the 2000’s. he took his shoes off and then his jacket hanging it up on the rack you had by the door.

“here come on ill give you a tour.” you showed off your living room and then walked down the hall to your other rooms.

“okay here’s my bathroom, and yes this is the shower that i do my videos in.” you said as you could see his eyes examine the room.

“here’s the room i do all my content in, now once i open this door its going to be a lot of sex related things okay? like really kinky shit.” he nodded at you and you opened the door, as the door opened spencer’s eyes landed on that faithful bed. the bed he sees in every video, and then he’s met with a whole wall of whips, paddles, and ties. walking around he sees your collection of sex toys neatly organized in a shelf, he then sees the sex swing on the back of the door and remembers a video of you using it and feels himself stiffen. he notices all the cameras and camera equipment you had set up in a small corner of the room.

“i know it’s a lot of sex toys but i get pr from certain brands and it gives me good content, you would know.” he could feel himself blush as you said that. you walked back over to the door and got his attention back.

“come on lets finish this tour.” smirking at him slightly you turned around and walked over to your bedroom hearing him follow behind.

“this is my actual bedroom.” you took off your boots and placed them neatly on a shoe shelf before starting to take off your jewelry and placed those inside of your mirror.

“you have a place for everything that’s really cool.”

“thanks i worked hard to have everything be organized.” once you got comfortable you sat on your bed and motioned for him to come sit with you. spencer was looking around so he didn’t see you motioned for him still looking around your bedroom, seeing all the posters on the walls including the photos you had of yourself on the wall in nothing but a small bikini.

“you’ve got the real thing over here.” he whipped his head around to see you in bed laying on your side, his nerves hitting him like crazy.

“oh- sorry.” he awkwardly chuckled and walked over to you in the bed, sitting on the corner a little bit away from you. giggling at him you scooted closer and placed your hand on his back.

“you don’t need to be scared with me i promise.” sitting up you started to rub his back reassuring that he didn’t need to be nervous.

“we dont have to do anything, we can just watch a movie and cuddle.” your hand traveled up to his head playing with his curls. he looked over at you his eyes moving from your eyes to your lips not saying a word. the silence is defining, you were both so close to each other. you could feel his breath on you, he bit his bottom lip and decided to just kiss you. his lips crashed into yours taking you completely by surprise. your hand moved from the back of his head to his side, his hands on your face pulling you as close to him as possible.

you nearly fell but he pulled you up into him and pulled you up onto his lap. you made a small yelp sound and he took the opportunity to lap his tongue on your bottom lip and slowly making his way inside your mouth. you were shocked with the quickness but went with it, enjoying the feeling of him on you.

“wa-wait are you sure, you seemed frazzled i don’t want to do anything if you aren’t comfortable.” you pulled away to make sure he was okay.

“i dont want to sound like a perv and say this was all i could think about but it was.” you stared at him for a second and smashed your lips back into his, he pulled you up with him and turned you both around so that you were sitting on the bed and he was standing above you. he keeps eye contact with you before getting down on his knees in front of you, confused you let him continue what he was up to. his hands graze your thighs and he starts to kiss around your knee.

you gasped as he did it not expecting the gesture, arching your back a little feeling slightly ticklish. spencer lifted your legs up a little and kissed all the way up your thighs to your core. his hands making their way up underneath your dress and at the hem of your underwear. he looked up at you silently asking if it was okay to take them off to which you nodded. he slid them down your legs and opened your legs even more, you could feel the slick basically peel from your underwear, he stared for a second before pulling your legs closer to him. he hooked his arms on your thighs and held you by his face.

“please.” that was confirmation enough for spencer as he buried his face in between your thighs. he started slow licking up the slick before making its way up your pussy and on your clit. you moaned out the feeling of him finally being on you was the best you’d ever felt. spencer could feel his pants get tight it was like a sigh of relief finally being able to taste you. spencer moaned onto you, you tasted so sweet he couldn’t get enough and wanted to taste you at all times.

your hands grabbed at his hair pulling him closer wanting more, he listened and started to move his tongue faster. pulling his hand up he placed a finger at your hole but didn’t push it in until a second later as you moaned out begging or him to fuck you.

“spencer please fuck me.” pushing his finger in you threw your head back in pleasure. he found a good pace and went faster at a time, he wanted to sulk in this for as long as he possibly could. his tongue was moving faster on you and your climax was climbing up faster.

“fuck spence that feels so good.” he loves the praise and continues to move a little faster. the combo of his fingers and his tongue making your eyes roll in the back of your head and your climax was right there.

“please i’m gonna cum, fuck.” your words becoming slurred as your legs start to shake, your body telling you that you were about to cum. spencer continued hitting your g-spot and the movements on your clit as you came, riding out your high.

“yeah baby come on.” his voice could have you cumming all over again. as you calmed down he got back up from the floor, his beard was shiny with your cum. he hovered over you and kissed you on the lips tasting yourself on him. at this point you felt feral, you wanted him so badly. your kisses were rough as you unbuttoned his shirt and started to undo his belt.

“please.” out of breath you begged. “please i want you to fuck me, please.”

“say less.” he responds and took off his clothes as you took the rest of your own off. his hand immediately made its way to your breast and his thumb rubbed over your nipple. spencer pulled away and his mouth fell onto your nipple, his tongue lapped over and then he kissed up your neck. your hand moved down his body and found its way to the hem of his boxers, pushing them down his cock sprung out.

“fuck.” you gasped out and spencer grabbed his cock and rubbed it over your pussy collecting the wetness to act as a lube. he lines himself up with your hole and slowly pushes into you, you both moan together in unison. spencer kisses your neck and asks you if you were okay you nodded and he started moving. his cock stretching you out, the feeling making your speechless.

you felt so warm around him, it made him fuck you faster. the bed was banging against the wall, you were basically screaming out as he whispered into your ear how good you felt. you whimpered and he made out the words, ‘harder’ and ‘faster.’

“fuck spencer please please!” your back was arched up into his chest and he snuck his hand under you holding you up to get a better angle into you. your head was thrown back and hands scratching along his back the pleasure almost too much for you. his hips crashing into your own the slaps filling the room.

“you’re so pretty.” his compliments making your stomach flutter. he kept kissing down your neck and would kiss you on the lips to get your attention back on him.

“you feel so good baby.” his words next stopped, talking through it all. you could feel yourself start to reach your climax again as his thrusts worked faster. you could feel him start to slip a little as he felt his own climax start to come.

“i’m gonna cum again!” your words barely making it out of your mouth, his pace quickening wanting to get you to your orgasm. it all happened so fast, he felt you cum all over his cock but you didn’t want him to cum inside of you.

“move move.” he thought something happened so he pulled out quickly and stood up, trying to search for what happened. you pushed him away and moved down to your knees taking his cock into your mouth. his gasp got caught in his throat as your head bobbed on him, the orgasm coming with a quickness. he came in your mouth it was hitting the back of your throat and you swallowed swiftly to not let any slip out of your mouth, desperate to have all of him. a pop coming from your mouth as you pulled off of him, staying in your position for a second to let him calm down.

“was that too much?” spencer whipped his head down towards you and looked at you like you were crazy.

“that was the best sex i have ever had are you kidding me?”

“so was it worthy for a second date?” he pulled you up and kissed you placing you back on the bed.

“i might just have to marry you right here and now.”

“okay don’t get crazy tiger.” you said laughing as he kissed up your neck, you pulled yourself up into your bed and grabbed a blanket beckoning him to cuddle with you. he follows behind and lays next to you, your head on his chest. it was quiet for a little bit before you thought of something.

“you really have one ball huh.”

“what did you think i was kidding?” he laughed out loud as you sat up to look at him.

“i don’t know i thought it was a bit of some sort!” laughing at him you laid back down and laid back down on his chest. this was probably the best night of spencer’s life, he kissed your forehead and thought about how he needs to tell shayne about this immediately.

——————————————-

taglist: @fififoofi @br00klyn505 @haebragi @junebug0417 @and-claudia @hailninis @mads-writes-vibes @spennininomenon @smaripants @buckleyverse @ihaveaspoon @stand-tall-pineapple @goblynnrockz @meadowinwonderland @luthor-lexi @snowflakemoon3 @lilacsimps @toadishtoby

a/n: i finally finished!! i really hope y’all enjoyed this let me know if i should do a part 2!!

#spencer agnew x reader #spencer smosh #spencer fluff #spencer x reader #spencer agnew #smosh games #smosh fanfiction #smosh #smut

308 notes · View notes

applecaviar · 3 months ago

Note

I have a request for a smut fic where basically mc pranks Caleb on Instagram by posting some spicy pictures on her close friends story ( but she removed everyone and only kept him🤭) he saw them and got furious that other people are seeing them too and he floods her DMS with jealous messages and "who else is seeing these??" messages 😭 mc starts gradually posting semi spicy pictures to almost nudes and he literally storms to her apartment until she tells him it's just a prank and basically punishes her for pranking him like that 😵 it's 4am and I can't stop thinking about this I need to sleeppp 😭

Btw I absolutely LOVEEE your work so much especially the horny thoughts series is just *chef's kiss* thank you for your service !!😋

I hope this is what you were looking for ☺️☺️.

TW:Smut

Art: omi-resources

🍎 Tease 🍎

You lean in closer to the mirror, checking your reflection as you adjust the strap of your dress. The fabric stretches across your curves. You smirk to yourself, knowing exactly what you're doing.

It's just a harmless prank, right? Nothing too crazy.

With a few taps on your phone, you post the picture on your social media profile. But this isn't any ordinary post. No, You made sure to set the privacy settings just right, only Caleb could see it, while making it seem like your closest friends were also enjoying the sexy snapshot.

You giggle to yourself as you imagine his reaction. Will he be shocked? Angry? Possibly even a little bit jealous? The thought sends a thrill down your spine. You've always been able to get under his skin, in more ways than one.

Grinning to yourself, you tossed your phone aside and stood up, stretching like a cat. You wondered how long it would take before Caleb said something. The anticipation was killing you.

Half an hour later, there was no message, Caleb hadn't reacted to your previous post, leaving you with only a seen notification. Two could play this game, you thought to yourself. If he wanted to ignore your provocative dress picture, then you'd give him something he really couldn't overlook.

Slowly you slid the dress off your body, letting it pool around your feet on the floor. You stood there for a moment, naked and bare, feeling a rush of empowerment and naughtiness.

You grabbed Caleb's old shirt, the one you always used as a sleep shirt. It was already worn and soft from countless washes, with holes that showed glimpses of your skin. The collar slipped down your shoulder, revealing the delicate curve of your neck and a peek of your collarbone.

You struck a pose, one hand resting on your hip while the other played with the hem of the shirt, teasingly high on your thigh. You arched your back slightly, letting the shirt ride up to expose more of your smooth skin. The picture was perfect, a study in contrasts, with the casual, almost lazy pose and the revealing nature of the shirt. It screamed "I don't care what anyone thinks, I'm just here to tease you."

Satisfied with your handiwork, you uploaded the picture and not even 5 min later you received a text.

Bingo! You had him right where you wanted him.

Who else is seeing these?

Caleb's message was short and to the point.

So you can text me for this, but ignore me for days because of a stupid fight?

His next message popped up almost instantly.

Answer the damn question. Who else is seeing these?

Well if it's set to be seen by my close friends then you should have your answer.

You hit send, knowing full well that your sarcastic quip would only serve to fuel his anger. You knew Caleb well enough to know that he would not let this go easily.

Why do you want people to see you like this? And don't say it's just a picture, this is ridiculous...

Isn't that rich coming from the guy who's been ignoring me for days because of a stupid argument? I think the real question is, why do YOU care so much who sees me like this, hmm?

No answer, again.

Your next move was risky, but the thrill of it all was simply too tempting to resist. With a newfound sense of daring, you slipped off Caleb's old shirt, letting it drop to the floor.

Next, you grabbed one of his spare uniform coats he kept at your place, holding it up admiringly. The cold, dark fabric was a stark contrast to your bare skin, and you couldn't help but shiver in anticipation. Perfect.

Sitting down in front of your mirror, you draped the coat over your shoulders, leaving the front open and hanging loosely off your frame. You gasped as you caught sight of your reflection, half of your breasts were on full display. Perfect indeed.

Your lack of underwear left you feeling exposed, you had no choice but to cross your legs demurely, trying to maintain some semblance of modesty.

With shaking hands, you held up your phone, angling it just right to capture the image. The coat, the exposed skin, the crossed legs, it was a recipe for disaster. You snapped the picture, your heart pounding as you hit post, knowing full well the effect it would have on him. This was it, the final piece of the puzzle, the ultimate test of his self control.

You stared at your phone screen, your heart sinking as the minutes ticked by with no response from Caleb. Twenty minutes had passed since you posted that picture, and still, there was nothing. No angry message, no frantic call, not even a single word.

A pang of disappointment hit you. Had you pushed him too far? Did he really not care enough to respond, even in anger? You knew Caleb could be stubborn, that he had a tendency to clam up when he was furious. But this silence was deafening.

Sighing, you flopped back on your bed, your mind racing. You knew it was too late for Caleb to come over, he was all the way in Skyhaven, and he would never make the trip at this hour. No, if he was going to confront you, it would have to wait until morning.

You tossed and turned, the silence stretched on, and with each passing minute, your unease grew.

Mechanically you went about your nighttime routine, mind still preoccupied with thoughts of Caleb's silence. You brushed your teeth, went through your meticulous skincare routine, and stepped out of your room, still lost in thought. It was only as you entered the dimly lit kitchen that you glanced down and noticed you were still wearing Caleb's coat. A soft giggle escaped your lips as you realized your forgetfulness.

But when you looked back up you froze in shock at the sight of a man sitting on your couch.

"Damn it, Caleb!" you gasped, your heart leaping into your throat. "What are you doing here? How did you get in?"

You clutched the coat tightly around yourself, your eyes widened as you took a step back, adrenaline coursing through your veins.

"Answer me," you demanded, trying to keep the tremor out of your voice. "What are you doing here so late? I thought you were in Skyhaven."

"I have a spare key, remember?

"Yeah, for emergencies," you retorted. "I don't think a stupid fight counts as an emergency, Caleb."

"Take down those pictures NOW"

You swallowed hard, your heart pounding in your chest. You knew that tone well, it was the same one he used as a Colonel, the one that demanded immediate obedience and left no room for argument.

"No," you said, your voice steadier than before, even as your heart raced. "You can't just barge in here and order me around."

You stood your ground, even as Caleb rose to his feet and began striding towards you "You wanted attention? I'm here. Now take them down."

"Maybe it was someone else's attention I wanted."

Wrong answer. Wrong fucking answer

You saw the shift in Caleb's demeanor a split second too late. The air around him crackled with a dangerous energy as your words sank in, the implication of them striking him like a physical blow. A muscle in his cheek twitched, the only outward sign of the rage that suddenly exploded behind his eyes. Those deep purple irises flashed with a fury you had rarely seen, even in all your years together.

In a blink, your back hit the wall, the breath knocked from your lungs as Caleb slammed his palms against it on either side of your head. He leaned in close, so close that you could feel his breath ,hot and heavy, against your face, could smell the faint whiskey scent on his breath. The coat you wore suddenly felt stifling, the wool roughly abrading your bare skin as Caleb's body pressed against yours, pinning you in place.

"You want to play games, Y/N? You'll lose. You know better"

You swallowed hard,and met his gaze defiantly. "Maybe I don't"

A humorless smirk twisted Caleb's lips "You wanted my attention," his voice was rough with a hunger that made your toes curl. "And your pussy licked. I could've done both. All you had to do was ask"

He licked, sucked and teased your pussy, bringing you to the brink again and again, only to pull back at the last moment. Hours passed in a blur of pleasure so intense it bordered on pain. Tears of frustration streamed down your cheeks as you begged and pleaded, your voice hoarse from crying out his name. He ignored your pleas, determined to claim every last shred of your pleasure for himself.

Finally, when you were a mess of quivering, oversensitized nerves, Caleb hauled you up and on his lap. Your legs trembled as you straddled him, your slick, swollen folds parting around his fat cock. You gasped as he filled you, stretching you wider than you had ever been stretched before.

His hands guided you up and down his length, his eyes drinking in the sight of your tits bouncing with every rise and fall.

But no matter how you circled your hips or rolled your body, you couldn't get him all the way inside. He was just too big, too thick, your tight cunt struggling to take him to the hilt.

Your legs began to shake and your movements grew sluggish as exhaustion set in. He gripped your hips tightly, his fingers digging into the soft flesh as he guided your movements, forcing you to take him deeper with every downward thrust. You could feel your climax building again, the tension coiling tighter and tighter in your core as he pounded into you.

"I...I can't take it anymore, Caleb," you whimpered

Your breath hitched as Caleb flipped you on your back, his heavy body settling between your thighs. The new angle allowed him to drive his cock even deeper into you, stretching your walls around his impressive girth.

"Yes, just like that," Caleb growled as he gripped your hip bones tightly "Wider baby, let me get deep into your pretty pussy. Take every inch of me like a good girl."

Panting, you reached down and gripped the sheets beneath you, spreading your thighs wider to accommodate his thrusts. Your knees began to tremble as they pressed against the mattress on either side of you.

Your back arched sharply as Caleb's thick cock slammed dead on into that sensitive spot deep inside you, sending a shockwave of pleasure. A high, keening cry tore from your throat as you clutched at his shoulders, your nails digging into his skin.

"Right there, fuck Caleb, right there!" you wailed, hips bucking frantically to meet his thrusts. Desperate for more, your hand snaked down between your bodies to find your puffy clit.

Caleb's eyes darkened as he watched your fingers fly over your clit and his cock thrusting in and out of your dripping pussy, your walls clinging greedily to his shaft.

"She's clingy...fuuuuck...just like you princess"

But just as you teetered on the brink of ecstasy, your inner muscles starting to flutter and clench around him, he slapped your hand away from your clit. His grip tightened on your hip, holding you down as he loomed over you, his expression thunderous.

"No," Caleb commanded "You're not allowed to cum yet Y/N . Not until I say so"

His fingers closed around your throat, feeling you swallow as he continued to pound into you, driving you higher and higher towards your peak.

"Please Caleeeeb...."

"Later, I'm going to hold your neck just like this," Caleb rasped," so I can feel you swallow while I cum down your throat"

His words, dark and filthy and so full of carnal intent, were the final push you needed to fly apart completely.

"CUMMING! Oh fuck, Caleb, I'm CUMMING!"

The force of your orgasm was so intense, so all consuming, that you swore you could feel it in the tips of your fingers and toes. Your pussy clamped down around his shaft like a vice, your walls spasming uncontrollably as a flood of your juices gushed out around his cock.

He threw his head back, the tendons in his neck straining as he felt your release drenching his cock and balls, dripping down onto the sheets beneath you. His hips stuttered and jerked as he slammed into you one, two, three more times before burying himself to the hilt inside you.

In that moment, you knew you had truly reached the pearly gates of heaven. If you were to die right then and there, with Caleb's cock pulsing deep inside your cunt and his cum flooding your womb, it would be the most exquisite way to go. You clung to him, trembling and mewling, lost in the throes of the most mind blowing orgasm of your life.

Your body went limp beneath Caleb, the intense pleasure had drained you completely, leaving you drifting in a haze of blissful oblivion. The last thing you said before you fell into deep sleep was "It was all a prank silly"

#love and deepspace #lads #lnds #lads x reader #lnds x reader #lads x you #lnds x you #love and deepspace reader #lads smut #lads caleb #caleb smut #lnds caleb #caleb lnds #caleb lads #caleb love and deepspace #caleb

383 notes · View notes

idorelyss · 6 months ago

Text

LEILA OUAHABI X EXWIFE.ᐟREADER HEADCANONS

author note. here some headcanons to go along with those text messages since yall loved them so much ❤️ will def be writing a few fics about this.

━ the divorce between leila and you went as smooth as a divorce could possibly go. she signed the papers, moved out of the home you two bought, and agreed with whatever the court decided on. leila always had the mindset of you get whatever you want so even in the case of a divorce, she gave you what you desired. that doesn't mean she stop loving you or tried to move on. never that.

━ leila's new flat is only a ten minute drive away from your place. it doesn't even matter since she is always over your house. one thing that leila refuses to be is a deadbeat parent. marco sees her everyday, she's always taking care of him, making sure he has whatever he wants, and brags about you guys' son all the time. on days where she is too busy to come over, have away games, or international break, leila always calls and talks to marco for atleast an hour. sometimes she does take advantage, having marco help her beg to stay over. you can never say no to your son so you always give in.

━ everybody believes you two are still together because of the way leila acts. she will say "my wife" when talking about you with no shame. people closest to her know that you two are separated, but everybody else? nah. she still posts you for mother's day & your birthday, comments on your posts, and praises you whenever people ask her directly about you.

━ your attendance of man city matches have dropped since the divorce, but that number is not zero. marco loves going to see leila play. he also loves seeing and interacting with all the man city girls, so there are a few select matches where you will show up with marco with him dressed in a leila jersey while you're wearing someone else's. those are the best days for leila. she doesn't care that you aren't wearing her jersey, just seeing you in man city colors reminds her of when you two were together.

━ leila has serious jealousy issues. the moment she gets a small hint of you moving on, she is ready to argue. alongside that, leila will downplay anyone that you try to be romantic with. bragging that she's better, they can't take care of you like she did, they don't got money like she does, can't love you like she do. will and has found people you talk to then proceeded to either convince them that you two are still together or that they are just rebounds. absolutely hates the idea of anyone being a "step-mom" to marco. his only parents are you and her, that's it.

━ she hasn't been romantically involved with anyone since the divorce. she had one hookup, which was literally a week after the divorce, and the woman looked exactly like you. after that, leila just refuses to move on or look at anyone else. she wants you, simple as that.

━ your family still loves her, and she teases you about that all the time. she shows up to the family gatherings with no push back, quite the opposite. your mom & aunts love having her help in the kitchen, your father & uncles love watching football with her, your younger cousins are obsessed with hanging off of her & playing around with her. it's like the divorce never happened when she comes to a party. leila fits into your family like a glove.

━ her lockscreen and homescreen wallpaper is still a picture of marco & you. one that she took years ago; baby marco in your arms as you sit on the beach, smiling softly at the camera. it's her favorite photo of you and marco. your contact in her phone stays unchanged; princesa 💕 stays in her phone.

━ can't stop herself from flirting with you whenever she sees you. if you tell her to stop in a firm enough tone, she will, but besides that, she will sweet-talk you the entire time. also cannot stop herself from touching you. it's nothing crazy, just a short hug most of the time, but that's enough physical touch to satisfy her.

━ sends your gifts all the time. flowers, sweets, clothes, whatever you want or need, she got you. even when you tell her she doesn't have to, leila just shrugs you off. she always has to take care of you.

━ every time she's drunk, all restraint, she has falls away. she spam calls you, and if you don't answer, then she will just spam text you. she will be all up in your phone begging for you to take her back. talking about how she loves you, how she wants you back, how she wants her family back. one time, you blocked her, and somehow, she made her way onto your doorstep an hour later. when she's back sober, leila has no shame. she stands by whatever she said.

━ actually takes family therapy very seriously. despite having a smooth divorce and her being very present for marco, she still has worries on how transitioning from two parents in the same house to two different houses & his parents being apart will go for him. she cares deeply about being a good co-parent with you. neither of you will ever use marco against the other. he's your child, not a pawn.

━ will argue with you over text but refuse to argue in person. leila doesn't believe in yelling at each other and will talk calmly to you whenever you bring any issues you have with her in person. now, over text is a different story. she can antagonize you sometimes.

━ has marco's name and your name tattooed on her back.

#aj blurbs #leila ouahabi x reader #woso imagine #woso fanfics

199 notes · View notes

wh0reforcoriolanussnow · 2 years ago

Note

ooooh a fic where reader and Tom reacts to the tiktok edits of them pls✨

Internet Boyfriend || Tom Blyth x Actress!reader

A/n: I LOVE THIS HAHAHHAHA also yes, I did add the links to the tiktok edits 😋

Warnings: none :)

Wc:

Divider by @pommecita

“First of all, congratulations on satisfying this fan of the original series,” The women points to herself, “Thats what we like to hear,” You smile, “Like this film is epic! But uh we need to all about something really really serious first,” You nod, anticipating the questioning.

“Y/n,” You eyebrows shoot up as you tilt your head, “Do you think Tom is ready,” You and Tom look at each other, “to become the internet’s boyfriend? Cause I don’t think he realises what’s about to happen,” Tom looks taken aback as he looks at you.

“I’ve been saying this for so long too!” You meet Tom’s gaze, “I did not expect that question,” He shakes his head lightly laughing. “Beyond the internet boyfriend, it’s just he gives such a beautiful performance in this film and after our first premiere in Berlin, I grabbed his face in the car on the way back to the hotel and I just bawled my eyes out to him, remember that?” You look to him, a smile on your face.

“Yep,” He chuckles, looking down, “Because as an actor and his girlfriend I was just so proud to witness the rise of Tom Blyth in movie making, it’s such a beautiful thing and there’s no one more deserving out there, truly.” You say in appreciation as you and Tom lock eyes.

He puts his hand on his heart, “Thank you,” He says, truly moved by what you said, “That’s so sweet of you,” You lean your head against his shoulder and his arm wraps around your shoulder. “You’re welcome,” You say to him, looking up as you place a light kiss on his jawline.

“Both your performance is honestly just spectacular, I love the two of you, I wish I was there in person to witness it,” She jokes as you all laugh along with her. “Another thing I wanted to ask, specifically aimed to you Tom,” He looks at the women expectantly.

“The girls on tiktok are loving it already, are you ready,” Tom scratches the back of his neck, “Oh God,” As you already start laughing knowing where she was going with this question, “Are you ready for the Snow thirst edits? How do you feel about them,” It’s silent for a few seconds as Tom looks at the floor, a smile on his face.

“It’s begun babe,” You squeeze his arm. “Uh- I’m not on tiktok and I try to stay off online, as much as possible, uhm which is difficult these days- but I don’t see them often until people send them to me- So stop sending them” Tom looks at the camera as you throw your head back, losing it already as you laugh.

“As someone who has tiktok and thoroughly enjoy the edits of the movie, I do send them to Tom-“ “You send them all the time! It’s embarrassinga” You both intertwine hands and laugh out loud. “I don’t really send you the thirst trap ones, mostly just the ones about how blue your eyes are and how great of an actor you are,”

“Well speaking of it, we actually have a few thirst traps of you Tom, lined up for you to react to,” Tom drops his head as you start giggling, “Oh my god,” “Here we go,” You say in as you watch a crew member past you an IPad.

“Oh dear god, this video is going to turn into a try not to cringe challenge video with y/n and Tom reacting to Coryo” You sigh as you watch the first tiktok which is of Tom as Snow. https://vt.tiktok.com/ZSNC4EmV8/

You immediately smile knowing you have already seen this tiktok. The interviewer starts laughing as you both watch Tom’s reaction to it. “I must say, It’s very good,” Tom admits, “This tiktok has 5.4 million views, and everyone is saying that this is the Coriolanus snow edit,” She says as you click on the comment section and read through the comments.

“I agree that is the Coriolanus snow edit aswell,” You chuckle. “Okay next one,” You say as Tom groans beside you, already very much embarrassed. https://vt.tiktok.com/ZSNCVJCRX/

Your jaw immediately starts to drop upon hearing the audio. Tom covers his eyes as you and the interviewer laugh. “I love the beginning!” You say in between laughs, “Wait what was the beginning?” Tom asks, “Did you not watch it?”

“I covered my eyes the second I heard my voice,” He admits with a silly grin on his face as you shake your head and rewatch it. “Oh, I see,” He rubs his chin as you watch the next one. “Oh I’ve seen this one!” Tom says as you both rewatch it. https://vt.tiktok.com/ZSNCVkrxh/

“I’ve always told Tom that everyone obsesses when he says Snow lands on top,” “Yes! The fans go crazy!” The woman laughs along as Tom looks uncomfortable. “Tom say it,” You nudge him as he gives you the ‘don’t make me do it’ look as you give him your puppy eyes, “fine,” He huffs.

He clears his throat as a joke before staring into the camera, “Snow lands on top,” He says in an insanely attractive voice as you fake faint. “Watch them edit this too,” You point out, “Please no,” He covers his face in embarrassment as you pat his back, silently laughing.

“This one, is one my favs actually,” The woman says as she shows you and Tom the tiktok. https://vt.tiktok.com/ZSNC4wS5J/ You both crack up at the ending as actual tears started forming in Tom’s eyes. “Oh my god he’s crying,” You slap his thigh as you lean over in your chair from laughter.

After a good 5 minutes the two of you calm down. “For the next one, Y/n you can just go ahead and search up Tom Blyth on TikTok and pick whatever tiktok you want him to react to,” Your eyes lit up at the offer and you hurriedly take the iPad from Tom’s lap and type his name. Tom leans over to look at the iPad as you hide it from him, a mischievous glint in your eyes that he knows all too well.

You take your time as your scroll before one catches your eye. You watch it and your jaw immediately drops open. “What is it?” Tom says impatiently as your eyes flicker from Tom to the woman. “I don’t know if I can even show this,” You cover your mouth.

“Babe, I don’t think you want to see this,” You continue while Tom becomes impatient and curious. “Just show me!” You give a look to the interviewer as you show him the tiktok. Almost immediately, Tom turns it off and gets up from the screen as you stifle a laugh, watching him as he walks behind the camera, his hands on his hips.

“What did I just watch,” He says as you full on start to laugh to the point where you were on the ground laughing and had a stitch. “I should have stayed curious” Tom runs a hand down his face as he sighs and sits back down on the chair, laughing at you on the floor dying from laughter.

“I’m so glad you find this amusing, sweetheart,” He playfully rolls his eyes as he offers his hand and helps you up. “My eye makeup is most definitely ruined,” You say in between laughs as Tom grabs your face and wipes away the smudged mascara.

“Oh my god! I’m sorry I didn’t even show you the tiktok!” You realise as the woman doing the interview snickers. “We probably looked mentally insane,” You fan your face. The TikTok was of Coryo kissing your character in tbosas and the next clip was of Billy kissing Dulcinea which also happened to be played by you and the writing on the TikTok said “This man kisses like he is starved, like she is the oxygen he needs to breathe,”

Tom was beyond embarrassed as he recalled both moments when he was kissing you on screen. “This may be abit of TMI but ladies, he’s always been like that,” You cover the left side of your mouth as you whisper it to the camera before winking.

#fanfiction #tom blyth #tom blyth x reader #tom blyth x you #coriolanus snow #coriolanus snow fanfiction #the hunger games #coriolanus snow x reader #hunger games the ballad of songbirds and snakes #tom blyth x actress!reader

2K notes · View notes

starmapz · 5 months ago

Note

SPREAD THE LOVE AMONG FANFIC WRITERS 💖Who are your favorite authors? And what are your favorite/most read fics? Send it to five people so we can spread admiration and love among the community!

there are SO many amazing writers on here so i've almost certainly missed someone but here are the blogs (and fics) that i frequent the most! also trying to make this list a bit different from my sukuna recs but i just have to mention some of these twice. please respect all the authors' rules and check warnings <33

@fushitoru - aashi writes the most BEAUTIFUL regency era aus and i highly recommend checking out both knight!choso and bridgerton!gojo, and i'm always going back to her spiderman!gojo as well i'm so down bad for him tbh (the spotify scene in the oneshot has my entire heart)

@lostfracturess - nici's professor!gojo and professor!geto made me go through every stage of grief (in the best way possible), there's so much emotion in her writing and i'm in envy of the way the stories interconnect with one another, it's sooo well-done!!

@celestie0 - i'm so down bad for ellie's ihm!gojo he's peak husband material fr and the world she's created for him and reader is so beautiful and well-done. kickoff is also the very first gojo fic i ever read and inspired me to post my writing <33

@yenayaps - sienna's sukuna is seriously so delicious i fear i drool on my screen at the sight of new chapters of defiance and i will never stop yapping about sorcerer!sukuna who i need carnally

@indiewritesxoxo - indie's band rivalry fic between sukuna and geto literally has me swapping who i'm rooting for constantly because indie writes them both too hot 😩 not to mention her pick your player series is sooooo fun!! youtuber!nanami i will always love you

@cinnamorollcrybaby - i will never stop preaching cinna's best friends to lovers series, especially sukuna's and suguru's, i seriously adore all of them and highly recommend checking them all out!! her subtle dom!nanami is also one of the hottest things i've ever read and criminal!sukuna from a therapist's perspective is SO interesting

@obsesssedblerd - the amount of times i've re-read reyna's nanami smut should be criminal, it's so hot and i think about it constantly. her toji x preschool teacher!reader is sooo cute, nothing makes me happier than toji in super domestic settings 🥹

@cuntyji - kash just started a med student sukugo x reader fic that has such a hold on me i can't even begin to describe how often i'm thinking about this. unscripted is also one of my all-time fave toji fics, soft!toji has my whole entire heart

@satoruxx - wolf hybrid!toji has my entire heart and i just want happiness for him 😭 what a sweetheart, seriously. the subtle ways rheya writes him warming up to the reader make me want to wrap him up in a blanket and keep him safe forever

@retiredteabag - the saga of me wanting toji to live a happy life of domesticity continues, dogsitter!toji just wrapped up and i adored every second of it. i just want this man to have a happy ending so bad. their arranged marriage au with nanami is also seriously one of the sweetest fics ever and i look forward to every single update <33

@screampied - vegas' entire blog is a goldmine of incredibly hot work but i always find myself revisiting boxer!toji & boxer!kuna and i don't think venomized!toji has left my mind since reading it, i never could have known how badly i needed him in my life

@madamechrissy - stripclub owner!sukuna my BELOVED. we all know i love a man that's so down bad and only has eyes for one person and chrissy does that dynamic SO WELL here, i adore this story SO much <33 i'm also anxiously awaiting pornstar!gojo from chrissy, i just KNOW i'm gonna absolutely eat that up

@emphistic - i'm just gonna leave em's entire historical au masterlist here bc everything here seriously deserves a read, but i'm a huge fan of veni, vidi, vici in particular, gladiator!sukuna works so well and my god he's hot

@peppertoastuniverse - more than a late night snack is one of the absolute cutest and sweetest gojo fics ever, pep has written such a fun dynamic between gojo and reader that has me absolutely itching to see them slowly both lower their walls.

@webism - just gonna leave abby's masterlist here bc her pornstar au for all the men is DELICIOUS. like, pornstar!sukuna has me wrapped around his finger like you wouldn't believe. she also has an incredibly cool and well-done interactive gojo fic that i HIGHLY recommend giving multiple plays to try out the other options

@kamiversee - my love note has me constantly changing who i'm rooting for, the way both gojo and choso are written is seriously masterful, they're both SO hot like who gave them both the right

@peachsayshi - one of my all-time fave oneshots has gotta be million dollar baby, i go back and read it every few months and every time is as good as the last, it's such a gorgeous piece and i'm addicted to the dynamic between geto and reader

@pseudowho - behind the wall (nanami) and behind the wall (higuruma) are both SO unique and i absolutely ate up both of them. haitch's series in which nanami's wife briefly becomes a cat is so funny and adorable and i love just how serious nanami is about his wife being included 😭

last but not least- a deactivated blog i once followed created one of my fave nanami pieces and gojo pieces with super unique characterization of both and they're both absolutely gorgeous. as far as i can find, they're not on ao3, but i really do think these pieces deserve the love.

if you check out my wattpad, ao3, or search my blog for '#trish recs - (insert character name)' [check the tags of this post], there are way more recs there as well and i highly recommend checking them all out <33 lots of love to all of these authors!

lots of love to all these wonderful authors 🫶

#trish answers #ruinvtions #trish recs #trish recs - gojo #trish recs - sukuna #trish recs - nanami #trish recs - geto #trish recs - higuruma #trish recs - shiu #trish recs - toji #trish recs - choso

202 notes · View notes

stayevildarling · 1 year ago

Text

Natasha Romanoff x Reader- Russian Roulette

A/N: I know my followers and Sarah lovers will kill me for posting this before posting another Sarah fic but honestly I'm just lacking motivation for those characters right now 🫶🏻 I had this kinda enemy to lovers idea and I couldn't resist 🤷🏻‍♀️ thank you @billiebeanhoward for your help with this one <3

prompt: Natasha wasn't very fond of you and she couldn't hide it. Noticing the tension between you two, Tony ends up sending you two on a ,,mission'' causing for you both to get to know and love each other a little better.

tags/warnings: female reader, mention of cursing, mention of violence/fighting (mild), mention of guns/drugs (mild), Natasha being a little mean at the beginning, angst, fluff at the end

word count: 10k (I apologise for the somewhat rushed ending but I know some people hate reading long fics. I also apologise for any mistakes. I tried proofreading this twice)

taglist: (if you want to be added just sent me an ask/dm or comment)

@lunaticwhittaker , @billiebeanhoward , @lanawinters-ily , @kenzbro , @minaslittleone , @httpfiftyshadesofgay, @whitelotus00, @ninaahs, @vintagepaulson, @isle-of-earle, @paulsonsratched, @stepintomyworld, @grilledcheeseandguavajelly, @lucyintheskywithxanax, @fanfics4world, @mymiraclewitch, @hazard-to-myself, @awritersometime, @ohrwurm26, @wastdstime

It had been an ordinary day at the avengers compound so far, the weather had been lovely today, despite some dark clouds lingering in the air. It even made training some new recruits outside today possible, which most of you enjoyed, sending them running across the fields, especially Steve who it often reminded of his earlier days in training for the army. For you, the day had been ordinary so far, starting with breakfast, before hitting the gym and doing some weights and cardio before joining some others in the sun and enjoying the weather outside. The only thing on your agenda today had been a meeting with some of the other avengers, including Tony who had called for the meeting.

The meeting started off normally, as it would always, some chatting and bickering before Tony interrupted you all by telling you what he wanted. Wanda had made some pastries for everyone and you couldn't help but chuckle at how most of them stuffed their mouths full and suddenly turned from intimidating and strong superheros to almost adorable beings. However you couldn't ignore the tension, reminding you of the weather before, sunshine and laughter before being replaced with some dark clouds and long faces. It wasn't really many long faces, it was Natasha Romanoff. As soon as Tony had mentioned the upcoming missions and that he was sending you on another one, the room had turned much quieter as her green eyes shot daggers at both you and Tony.

You had always been fond of Natasha, since joining the avengers almost a year back. You appreciated the thought of another woman on the team. Of course there was Wanda, but she was mostly around when her magic was needed, plus she still had her own things and didn't always join you. You appreciated the thought of another badass woman who definitely knows how to fight and you assumed it would make being on a team with mostly men a lot easier. However, you quickly learned that Natasha was either- just like those said men or she simply didn't care for you or anyone. You had tried to make friends with her, often offering to train some new recruits with her, bring her a meal after a long mission and she refused to join the others or even make light conversation. However, she was always closed off around you, never sharing any details- let alone a smile or polite gesture the way she would with the others.

In the end you had brushed it off, assuming she simply didn't like you or that it took a very long time for her to get used to someone. The thought of her being jealous or even intimidated had indeed crossed your mind once, however you had brushed it off before you could properly think about it, knowing Natasha was definitely more experienced, tougher and stronger than you are. And you had been confused, as to why Tony kept sending you on missions. Why he never paired you up with Natasha or made it even between you two. When he broke the news of the last mission, you had even thought about offering it to Natasha or her coming along but with her death glare, you didn't dare speak up to the redhead woman.

It took mere seconds after the meeting ended, Bucky sharing some details with you as he had been familiar with the country and area, the others chatting along before Natasha stormed out. Clint's eyes following her and him quick to follow behind. After some more chatting, you excused yourself, before making your way into the hallway, feeling the strange urge to follow the redhead as well, despite knowing it may not be a good idea and equally having to get going as one of the jets would be ready in about an hour. As you make your way towards your room, you notice the shadow of both Natasha and Clint in the hallway, her features tense and his noticing your presence. Despite feeling the urge to say something, you simply brush past them, unable to ignore how stern her eyes followed your every move and feeling slightly intimidated, despite the comforting smile that Clint tried to give you to ease the tension.

,,This is bullshit'' you hear her say, her accent thick due to her frustration, before you make your way into your room to gather your things and prepare for your mission.

----

The next time you find yourself at the all too familiar avengers compound which had also been your home for a while, it's about a week later. Your mission had been successful, gathering all the information that Tony had intented for this big operation they had worked on. Your work had been small really, working undercover in one of the labs they had managed to sneak you inside and gathering all the information by accessing their database but also talking to the employes. Somehow, despite not having powers like Wanda possessed, your gut always told you when someone was lying or was hiding something, equally when danger lurked nearby. You never managed to quite put a meaning or reasoning behind this but it had always been that way so you eventually stopped questioning it and simply went along with it.

As you exit the jet, rain instantly greets you as you hurry inside, wanting nothing more than to get in the shower before the debriefing and having to work on your mission reports. As you walk past some of the avengers, you do some joking with Steve, Bucky asking some questions and Wanda asking how you truly are. She often asked you, checking in with you and with her you genuinely feel like someone cared about your wellbeing, of course the others did too but she had a very different way of showing it. After eventually washing of the stress from the past few days, quickly braiding your hair as you aren't in the mood to dry it and throw on some clothes, you join the others in the meeting room. Your eyes dart around the room and search Natasha's for some reason and you notice that she seemed much less tense than the other week.

What you had missed the previous week was how Clint somehow convinced Natasha to speak up for herself, to tell Tony that she didn't appreciate you getting all the missions since joining, how she felt neglected and that her needs weren't met anymore. Some of the guys had overheard the conversation and simply shared knowing glances as they had noticed the tension between you two but also the undeniable attraction towards each other, despite both you and the redhead oblivious to the later feeling still. He had promised her to include her in missions more and that he had no intention of making her feel those things, despite cracking a few jokes here and there which the Russian definitely didn't appreciate given the circumstances.

,,Great work Clint, Y/N'' Tony tells you as he begins the meeting, both Hawkeye and you having been on separate missions but practically around the same time as he left a day after you and returned a few hours prior to your arrival. The team ends up chatting a little as you fill them in on the details and intel you had managed to gather. Your eyes occasionally find their way to Natasha who simply looks either through you or with her usual stern expression, you couldn't really tell. ,,Well, considering how things went'' Tony begins, trailing off a little as he walks around the table, eventually looking into the distance and overlooking the grounds. ,,I have another mission regarding another matter... top secret stuff'' he tells you and you truly hope he wasn't about to send you on another one considering you had just returned.

,,I think we need some girl power for this one, so I'm sending Natasha and Y/N tomorrow'' he begins and your eyes widen a little as your breath hitches. The redheads jaws drop, while the others simply share knowing glances, Steve and Bucky even chuckling a little and their eyes almost speaking silently as if they knew more about this. ,,That sounds great'' Wanda tries, lifting the mood a little but Natasha again simply looks at Tony as if she is about to kill him, clearly not what she meant when she said she wanted more missions. ,,And it's in a beautiful location too'' Iron man continues talking as your eyes keep wandering to the redhead who simply acts like you aren't present. ,,Which is?'' her voice rings through the air, her accent again thick due to her frustration. ,,Paris'' he exclaims almost cheerfully and this time the two of you fail to register the knowing glances and smirks from your other members. ,,City of love'' Steve exclaims with a chuckle ,,Sounds romantic'' Bucky teases which causes for you and Natasha to equally roll your eyes. ,,It's the city of light actually'' she mocks them, fake matching their giddiness.

A few minutes later, the meeting comes to an end and this time you are the one pretty much straight out, not minding the mission with Natasha, despite having a feeling it wouldn't be pleasant. You simply wanted to finish your mission reports and catch up on some very needed rest. As you pass the gym on the way to your room, you watch as Natasha walks in, preparing one of her protein shakes in the corner after equally storming out of the meeting. This time you listen to the feeling in your gut and linger by the door a few moments before knocking gently, not to startle the redhead. ,,Hi'' you exclaim quietly and she simply watches as you linger by the door. ,,How do you feel about the mission?'' you ask sincerly, ready to offer her to speak to Tony so he could maybe convince to swap you with Clint as you had a feeling she hated this.

,,How am I supposed to feel? it's a mission'' she exclaims, scoffing almost before continuing to mix her protein shake and the question makes you feel stupid, despite your best intentions. And somehow, something within you snaps, having been nothing but kind to the woman and her never repaying you in the slightest, not even with being able to have a normal conversation with you. And so the words following practically burst out of you ,,You know you don't have to do it with me, considering you hate me so much'' you huff in annoyance, trying hard to ignore the lump in your throat before turning on your heels and walking off, not necessarily in the mood to hear the words that would probably follow. To your surprise, Natasha turns around at your words, her eyebrows raised, not in anger but in shock as she certainly didn't expect you to be this forward as usually you are always kind, quiet around her and she knew you cared about her feelings and wellbeing due to the little acts you would do for her.

,,I don't hate you Y/N'' is what she really wanted to say, despite having some line ready about ,,Stop being ridiculous, it's a mission and we have to stay professional''. The words simply get caught in her throat as you leave and she can't help but feel bad for having sent you away like this. Truth to be told, Natasha didn't hate you, she felt intimidated by another female Avenger who shared the same abilities than her. You were clever, had some great instincts and you for sure could fight. She never minded the backup at first and she felt some strange connection between you two despite not really knowing all that much about you. However, she hated when it eventually turned into you getting all the missions she desired, despite the stubborn redhead deep down knowing that it wasn't your fault, that you never bragged, never asked Tony and that you probably wouldn't have minded giving some of them to her. With a roll of her eyes, mostly towards herself, she continues doing some of her training, trying to ignore the bad feeling in the pit of her stomach for how this conversation went.

Eventually the avengers find themselves in the dining room, it being pizza night everyone actually joining this time. The sun was slowly setting in the background, coating the room with several large glass windows in beautiful shapes of orange and yellow. As they all flow into easy conversation, your absence doesn't go unnoticed. Especially Wanda knows you absolutely adored Pizza night and the concern was practically written across her face as she hadn't seen you since the meeting hours before. Despite trying to tell herself that this was probably due to you wanting to get some rest, she still couldn't help but feel concerned. ,,Hey Wands, have you seen Y/N?'' the voice from Clint rings through the air, startling the witch a little as she almost clumsily drops her plate. ,,No I haven't'' she almost frowns and she misses how a certain redhead follows the conversation, also having noticed your absence and despite her not knowing about your adoration for pizza night, she had noticed.

,,I'll check on her'' Wanda announces and Natasha watches as she retrieves some slices of your favourite pizza before heading off. ,,You alright there?'' Clint asks as he takes a seat besides Natasha, gladly accepting one of the beer cans Thor handed him. ,,Yeah'' she absentmindedly announces, avoiding his gaze. ,,Ready for your mission then?'' he trails off, causing Natasha to meet his gaze as she simply nods. ,,You know what they say Paris is beautiful'' he begins as he takes another bite of his pizza. ,,And after all, maybe the two of you will actually get to know each other better'' he encourages which Natasha mostly ignores, not necessarily in the mood for this conversation and her being ever the perceptive one, having of course noticed the knowing glances and smirks from the others about this mission and your usual bickering.

Meanwhile a soft knocking startles you a little as you finish sending the last bit of your mission report, muttering a soft ,,Come in'' before laying eyes upon a certain ginger. ,,Hi Wands'' you chuckle a little as you watch her carry in a plate of pizza for you. ,,Are you alright? you're missing pizza night honey'' she announces, her voice soft but laced with concern nevertheless. ,,Sorry just finished these reports and was hoping to get an early night'' you exclaim, gladly taking the plate as she takes a seat at the edge of the mattress. ,,How are you feeling about it?'' she asks curiously, her eyes reading your expression before you huff. ,,I don't know'' you sigh before taking a large bite of your favourite pizza, your mouth instantly watering. ,,I'm sure it will be okay'' she announces softly, tilting her head a little as her green eyes meet yours. ,,She hates me you know'' you sigh again after swallowing. ,,She doesn't hate you darling'' Wanda assures, of course knowing who you are talking about.

,,She's always hated me and I think I hate her too'' you begin and you notice her shocked expression as this was quite unlike you. ,,Come on zlatko you don't hate her'' she tries as you really didn't feel hatred towards anyone or anything other than maybe the villains and scum you fought on missions and spiders. Of course the witch had noticed the tension between you two but she couldn't help and notice the connection you two have and having seen this type of thing a few times before. ,,I think I do Wands'' you sigh again, trying to ignore the anger bubbling out of you. ,,I have always been nice to her and she always treats me like I'm nothing'' you huff, chewing your pizza angrily which causes Wanda to giggle a little. ,,I think this mission will help you two'' she recalls, speaking as if she was very sure of her words. ,,Now get some rest'' she tries before giving you a reassuring smile and leaving you to rest.

Unfortunately rest never really arrived, as the whole night you ended up tossing and turning in bed, not being able to shake the uncomfortable feeling in the pit of your stomach and the ,,what ifs'' about the upcoming mission. And so to no surprise, you almost stumble into the kitchen the next morning, dropping your bags on the floor as you would need to leave any moment, before walking over to the coffee machine, barely awake before bumping into something. As you rub at your sleepy eyes, still yawning a little, your vision slowly fills with shades of black and red and your eyes widen as you realise you stumbled into the woman who you would go on a mission with in a few moments. ,,Shit I'm sorry'' you curse, taking a step back as she looks over your tired features with an eyebrow raised. ,,Seems like your well rested for this'' she sarcastically remarks, taking her coffee before leaving and you can't help but roll your eyes at her antics before making a coffee, grabbing one of the Iron man to go cups that Tony stacked in the kitchen and walking outside with your bags.

,,Good luck to you two, I'm sure it will be an epic one'' Tony remarks as you both pass him, Wanda giving you a reassuring smile despite frowning a little seeing your sleeping state. To both of your surprise, it's simply a quinjet with some supplies, no one is joining either of you and so as you two step inside, both of your eyes land on the seat with the controls and you knew this was gonna be one hell of a fight. ,,I assume you'll be flying?'' you remark, settling for the seat next to that one. ,,Yes, one I'm the better flyer and two I can't let you fly in this state'' she speaks before setting into her seat and strapping herself in. You simply ignore her words, before getting settled yourself, taking a sip of your coffee before glancing out the window and seeing the avengers compound slowly become smaller and smaller in the distance and with the increase of altitude.

Your eyes occasionally glance at the slightly older woman and you can't help but notice how badass she truly looked, already wearing her usual outfit and her red hair glowing. She looks very focused as she flies the jet with ease and despite the hatred you felt towards her, you couldn't ignore the feeling in your stomach, pushing it off for feeling hungry as you skipped breakfast. Eventually you lean back on your seat and Natasha glances at you, seeing you softly and soundly asleep beside her and she tries hard to fight back the little smile escaping her lips, seeing you so sleepy and adorable. Paris was for sure quite the distance and so it takes several hours before you make it remotely close, Natasha having eventually settled on auto pilot and equally relaxing in her seat. As soon as your eyes open, you stretch a little, feeling embarassed to have fallen asleep and already knowing this wouldn't have gone unnoticed by the redhead. As soon as she notices you awake, she stiffens in her seat, putting her hands back on the wheel and her eyes darting towards you. ,,You know if I had fallen asleep, we would be screwed right now'' she remarks and you simply take a deep breath, before walking towards the back.

,,Here'' you offer after a few moments, passing her a protein bar, assuming she also hadn't eaten since leaving. Her green eyes meet yours and she looks at the bar as if you had poisoned it. ,,Fine, more for me'' you huff as she hesitates before pushing one into your mouth, hoping it would fill you up. ,,You didn't poison it?'' she questions, jokingly before you roll your eyes. ,,No, here'' you offer it again and this time she takes it, taking hesitant bites. ,,So what is this mission exactly?'' you ask, really not having too many details about this. ,,No idea, I have an adress for the hotel and a target to observe'' she remarks as she looks at her Ipad, connected to the cockpit. ,,Okay sounds good'' you remark. There's a few moments of silence before you speak again ,,Ever been? to Paris I mean?'' you question before she looks at you for a brief second. ,,Nope.. you?'' she asks before you think back to your earlier days in europe mostly.

,,Yes'' you simply say, trying to fight back the flashbacks of your past. ,,Is it nice?'' she questions and you aren't sure if she's actually trying to make conversation or not. ,,I didn't really get to see a lot of it'' you trail off ,,I spent many years in europe, forced to work for an organisation'' you explain and her face grows a little serious, as your words remind the redhead of her own past and not remotely knowing about yours. ,,I'm sorry Y/N'' she speaks sincerly and this time for the first time in a very long time it feels genuine and if, even for a split second, getting to see the real Natasha Romanoff.

,,Five minutes out'' the redhead eventually breaks the silence, causing you to nod and focus on your mission rather than the hauntings of your past. With practiced ease Natasha lands the jet in a remote area, where a car is already waiting for you, keys inside which Tony surely arranged. After putting the suitcases and gear in the trunk, Natasha glances at you before throwing you the keys. ,,Your turn'' she speaks and you simply nod before settling into the drivers seat. The car ride is silent for a while as you drive through the Parisian suburbs before eventually making it to the busier areas, having driven in europe many times and therefore knowing your way. Before too long, the two of you arrive at a fancy looking hotel, a white old looking building with a valet who is quick to take your keys and someone offering you a hand with the bags.

By the large swinging doors, both you and Natasha are already greeted, quickly handed two key cards with a room number and being pointed towards the elevator door. You are the first one to realise that they gave both you and Natasha the same room numbers and your eyebrows furrow whether this may be the hideout rather than where you would be staying. It takes a minute longer for Natasha to realise as the two of you find yourself in front of the same door, stepping inside and finding a spacious hotel room, however only one bedroom with a large double bed. ,,What is this?'' she huffs before the beeping from her tablet rings through the air. Before too long she accepts a call from Tony, before he appears through a projection in front of you both. ,,Hi girls, nice journey?'' he questions with a smug smile. ,,What is this Tony?'' Natasha questions, very much not amused by the hotel room. ,,This is where you'll be staying, more intel will follow'' he explains and Natasha simply rolls her eyes. ,,Tonight I need you both at a dinner, checking out the place''' and you simply nod, listening to his instructions.

,,For your undercover identity, you are newlyweds and this is your honeymoon, rings are in the bedside table draw'' he smirks before his projection quickly leaves a very confused you and very annoyed Natasha behind. ,,Great'' she huffs before setting her bags down on a nearby floor. ,,So married and only one bed?'' you question rhetorically, hoping to lighten the mood a little but the redhead is having none of it. ,,You can take the bed'' she announces stubbornly before slumping into the small and uncomfortable looking sofa. ,,No it's okay, you can have the bed'' you try but the stubbornness practically radiates from the black widow. ,,Used to sleeping on the floor'' she announces and you simply shrug your shoulders, knowing this isn't a fight you would be able to win. ,,Fine'' you announce before taking your bags to the bedroom, before reaching for your laptop and reading up a little bit more on the mission and trying to find out more about the dinner and your target.

After some reading and much needed rest, you eventually open one of the suitcases that was left in the quinjet, having your name written on it. Inside you find a small silenced gun, as well as a fancy looking black suit, a white shirt and some shiny shoes. It certainly wasn't what you assumed would be inside but nevertheless you get dressed, the Parisian sunset coating your room in shades of dark orange and red. After a shower, you get yourself dressed, hiding the gun inside the blazer jacket before stepping out of the bedroom and finding Natasha in the other room, adjusting her dress and the sight almost takes your breath away. The redhead is wearing a long black dress, some sparkly details on it, the matching heels, her hair perfectly styled. Subconsciously your jaw drops a little as she looked absolutely breathtaking, adjusting her hair one more time before turning towards you, having noticed your presence of course. A little smirk coats her features as the outfit choices were quite something. She simply looks at you before reaching for the matching purse before asking ,,Ready?'' for which you simply nod and follow the redhead towards the car.

Considering the heels, you opted for driving again and despite it not taking too long, you couldn't help but feel a little taken back by the scene, Paris lit up in beautiful colours as the sun had set a little while ago and the sky being filled with stars by now. You even manage to catch a glimpse of the Eiffel Tower, the seine and countless people sitting alongside it and enjoying the night sky. Your eyes occasionally dart towards the woman sitting beside you and you simply act as if you tried to look out the window whenever she catches you, despite her green eyes equally darting towards you, as undeniably she also enjoyed the view. ,,Here we are'' you announce after parking and considering the outfit Tony had chosen for you and your undercover objective, you act gentlemen like, opening the door to the car for Natasha, as well as the door of the restaurant before stepping inside. She plays along of course, always staying professional, thanking and smiling at you almost in adoration, playing the role of your wife perfectly.

,,Bonsoir'' a waiter greets you, before you smile politely ,,Reservation for Smith'' you announce, wanting nothing more than to roll your eyes for the name Tony had chosen for this one. ,,Certainly, if you follow me'' he announces before walking the two of you towards the table. ,,After you darling'' you mock a little, letting Natasha follow him first and she simply smirks at you and you knew you would certainly hear about this later. ,,Would you like an appetiser?'' he asks after leading you to the table and you simply help Natasha to get settled in her chair before speaking again ,,I think Champagne sounds great, what do you think darling?'' you question and she simply nods before the waiter leaves with your order. ,,I'm going to kill you once this mission is over'' she speaks through gritted teeth and you can't help but chuckle as you place a comforting hand on her shoulder, quite enjoying this little game of this undercover mission supposedly your honeymoon.

The objective for this mission was somewhat simple, Tony and the others assumed some people owning or working for this restaurant belonging to some organisation that they had chased for a long time. And so both you and Natasha are supposed to explore the place a little, check for anything unusual, maybe even scoop around for a little bit tonight before some more objectives in the following days. ,,Cheers darling, to our first night in Paris'' you announce, holding your glass up after the waiter had brought over your drinks and taken your orders. ,,Cheers honey'' Natasha mocks you, staying in her role perfectly despite her eyes speaking a very different story. The two of you eventually settle into some easy conversation, trying to act like a normal married couple on their honeymoon, sometimes sharing fake loving glances, placing a subtle hand on Natasha's cheek or her hand lingering on your leg. As the meal progresses, neither you or Natasha had noticed anything unusual or out of the ordinary, it seemed like a normal five star restaurant, the staff friendly, other guests equally seeming normal and going on about their nights and tasks.

,,Noticed anything unusual yet?'' she whispers a little as she pretends to kiss your cheek, her mouth ghosting over your ear. You simply shake your head, your stomach greeting you with an unfamiliar feeling as you feel her lips ghost over your ear. Swallowing hard, you simply shake your head before speaking again ,,I'll go check downstairs'' you speak after a little bit and Natasha simply nods as she watches you leave towards the staircase and bathrooms.

Downstairs you find the bathrooms, inspecting those a moment before passing by some supply rooms and the kitchen, quickly checking out the place but finding nothing unusual and simply returning to your table. Natasha gives you a questioning look but you simply shake your head, causing for confusion to fill her features. ,,Can I offer you some desserts?'' the waiter returns and you glance at Natasha who reclaims her role of the loving wife perfectly, passing you the menu ,,You choose my love'' she speaks, almost in a perfect british accent. You smile politely before ordering you both some dessert and the waiter once again off. ,,Did you enjoy your food?'' you ask and she simply nods before asking whether you did too. The remainder of the evening goes by fast, the two of you finishing dessert before eventually getting the bill, deciding without words that there was nothing else to explore before eventually returning to the car.

,,Well that was..'' you begin speaking before she sighs ,,Exhausting'' she finishes your sentence which causes you to frown a little. ,,You didn't enjoy it? you for sure played the loving wife role perfectly'' you smirk a little but she simply rolls her eyes, quick to take off her heels that you assume hurt by now. ,,I don't understand what Tony's aim is here, there was nothing'' you sigh in frustration a little and she simply nods, her features stern, before the two of you return towards your hotel. Arriving there, Natasha is quick to storm towards the bathroom, soon after the shower running in the distance and you settle into bed after getting changed. ,,You sure about the floor?'' you ask as you watch her return with some sweatpants, a hoodie, holding a towel and drying off her wet hair. ,,Yes'' she huffs as she brushes past you, before you simply turn around, quickly drifting off to sleep as the day had been long and the lack of sleep from the night prior.

The stubborn redhead isn't as quick to settle however, she tried the sofa first, however it was so small that she couldn't keep her legs on it and they simply kept sliding down. Eventually, she decided for the floor, retrieving a mat from her bag and a pillow and blanket that you had left on the sofa for her. She ends up tossing and turning for hours, unable to sleep a wink as her back hurt, despite the luxurious hotel, the floor undeniably uncomfortable. It was no lie when she said she was used to sleeping on the floor, however she hadn't slept on a floor mostly since joining the avengers. Her pride gets in the way as she faces an internal battle before eventually muttering ,,Screw this'' and retrieving the pillow and blanket before walking into the bedroom, setting into the space next to you, making sure you are asleep, hoping if she gets up early enough, you would never notice. She makes sure there is enough space between you two as she lays right on the corner of the side that she had claimed.

By the time Natasha wakes next, the sun is already streaming through the windows and white curtains and her eyes widen a little as she notices your arm wrapped around her, as you lay on your side, your face buried in your pillow, a leg loosely draped around the blanket. The redhead remains quiet, knowing if she moved even an inch now, she would instantly wake you and therefore ultimately admit that she was too stubborn to sleep on the floor after all and joined you in bed a few hours ago. The sound of your alarm blaring, wakes you a few minutes later and as you open your eyes and realise what is happening, you quickly jolt away from her embrace. ,,Shit- I- I'm sorry'' you apologise. ,,It's okay'' she speaks almost softly before she makes her way out of bed and towards the bathroom.

,,Sofa or floor too uncomfortable after all?'' you smirk a little proudly as she returns before she simply rolls her eyes at your antics. ,,Not even coffee this is shit'' she curses under her breath, noticing the absence of a coffee machine. A knock quickly interrupts you two and Natasha is quick to draw her knife, in her usual spot by her ankles, before she walks towards the door. ,,Room service'' a friendly woman with a thick French accent announces, before handing Natasha a tray with some coffee and breakfast. ,,I hope you are enjoying Paris and your honeymoon'' she speaks softly before Natasha forces a smile, hiding the knife in her sleeves. ,,By the way if you.. you know wish to not be disturbed, the sign is just here for the maid'' she explains with a wink, glancing between you both. Natasha's cheeks burn red before smiling politely and closing the door and putting the tray on a nearby table.

,,Jesus Natasha it's only room service, no need to kill the poor woman'' you chuckle before taking one of the coffee cups and having a sip. ,,You can never be too careful'' she shrugs her shoulders, before reaching for a croissant and coffee before disappearing onto the small balcony and soaking in some of the sun, clearly not wanting to be anywhere near you, unless necessary for the mission.

,,I spoke to Tony, looks like a stakeout today'' you tell her a little while later as she remains on the balcony, dressed for the day by now. ,,Let's go then'' she announces, reaching for her things before you follow her towards the car. The next few hours are mostly spent in silence as the two of you watch the building that you are meant to watch, not remotely seeing anything unusual or the target that Tony had described and given you intel on. You could tell Natasha was growing impatient as this mission really hadn't given you anything yet, her fingers angrily tap against the wheel, her leg bouncing up and down ever so slightly. ,,I'm going for a walk'' you announce and she barely acknowledges your statement. You had spotted a little boulangerie nearby and so after a few minutes, you return with two coffees and some pastries. ,,Here'' you offer her and her green eyes suddenly meet yours as she takes the coffee and pastry. You could tell she was grateful as she relaxed a little, her legs having stopped bouncing by now. But you also knew Natasha lacked any way of showing you gratitude but you didn't mind, feeling like you know the redhead quite well after all.

,,Anything you want to talk about?'' you ask, feeling yourself grow a little bored as you finish the coffee and pastry a little while later. Her eyebrow raises as she glances at you, scoffing at first thinking you are joking. ,,Y/N, what do you think this is? girls talk and braiding our hair afterwards?'' she questions sarcastically before her eyes dart back towards the building. ,,I mean.. we could?'' you question, your expression almost adorable and she can't help but chuckle at your antics. Another half an hour of silence follows before she speaks again ,,Fine tell me something about yourself then Y/N'' she huffs, growing increasingly bored as the minutes pass and lack of actions. ,,Did you know that I'm an avenger?'' you joke, smiling at her almost smugly and she can't help and again raise her eyebrows and hide the smirk. ,,Oh really, no I didn't know that..'' she remarks ,,Tell me how is that going for you?'' she questions fake curiously and you think about it for a moment.

,,I'm not sure, I like it and I like the others'' you explain before her eyes meet yours ,,But?'' she holds your gaze as she questions you, noticing the hesitation in your voice. ,,I guess I imagined it differently you know? I never really belonged and I assumed being part of it makes me sort of belong? but I guess that's stupid'' you sigh before glancing out the window, some tears lingering in your eyes at the sudden admission and definitely not expecting those words to fall from your lips. Natasha is left speechless for a moment, over the last few days with you, having learnt that you equally didn't have a family, you were practically raised by a terrorism group and hence had quite the traumatic past, almost matching her own. ,,You do belong Y/N'' she reassures, the same feeling settling in the gut of her stomach, similar to some other incidents she had with you before. ,,Don't pity me Natasha, we both know you hate me'' you sigh biting your lips a little anxiously. Before the redhead can respond, she is again cut off, similar to the other time you had said those words to her as you notice a suspicious person exciting the building, wearing black clothes and a hood. ,,Watch out'' you quickly announce, pulling the redhead away from her thoughts, her expression turning from a serious one to a focused one.

Natasha doesn't say anything, simply starting the car and following the man slowly, until he eventually walks into a building, leaving both you and Natasha, once again camping out in the car and watching carefully. ,,Y/N- I-'' she begins speaking after a while but you stop her as your hand raises slightly, your senses quickly alerting you of something or someone present as you close your eyes and try to focus your attention on whatever your body was trying to tell you. ,,What is it?'' she asks seriously, having seen that same expression on your face on missions a few times and knowing what it means. ,,We are being watched'' you quickly announce before the redhead glances out the window, trying to find the source, before a few shots are being fired towards your car and both of you quickly ducking to avoid those.

In a swift motion, you exit the car, leaning your back against it before carefully glancing towards the building again. As your eyes scan the unfamiliar surroundings, they dart towards the front door of the building, the same man from before sprinting out the door, dressed in black, wearing a hood and carrying a gun in his hands as he walks away. The black widow watches as you sprint away ,,For fucks sake Y/N'' she mutters under her breath as she watches you chase him, without her. She is quick to start the car again, knowing from experience there was no point in you both chasing the suspect on foot. As you try to catch up with him, assuming this must have been the target Tony had mentioned, despite the description and clues not quite adding up, he occasionally glances behind, firing some sloppy shots in your direction but you are experienced enough to dodge them.

Approaching an alley, your heart practically beats out of your chest as he cuts into a corner, more shots fired in your direction and a bullet gently grazing your skin but not enough to enter you. ,,Shit'' you curse before collecting all of your strength and eventually catching up with him. You watch the familiar car stopping abruptly in front of him, cutting off all the ways for him to escape. Natasha glances at you, gesturing towards you whether you are okay and you simply nod before she is quick to exit the car and tackle him to the floor. As she does, he doesn't only drop his weapon but you also find several different drugs on him. Your eyebrows furrow as Natasha uncovers his secret, as Tony would have mentioned this if this was the mission objective. As the two of you have him cuffed on the floor, the redhead is quick to call Iron Man himself, informing him of what had happened. While she takes a few steps away, you glance towards your shoulder, noticing a piece of your clothing slightly ripped, assuming from the bullet gracing you. As you gently pull your shirt down your shoulder, you notice a scratch and some blood but nothing serious and so you quickly adjust yourself as Natasha finishes the phone call.

,,You won't believe this'' she chuckles sarcastically as she glances between you and the guy on the floor. She gestures you to walk towards her so he couldn't hear. ,,Not our target'' she mutters and your eyebrows furrow yet again. ,,So why was he shooting at us and why did we happen to be here?'' you ask slightly dumbfounded, having seen a lot in your line of work but never a coincidence of this kind. ,,I assume he figured we followed him and thought we were cops'' she shrugs before glancing at him again. ,,Feds are on their way'' she announces before you nod. ,,You okay?'' she asks, noticing how you are still a little out of breath. In return you simply nod and smile at her, before getting back to the car, wanting to catch your breath.

After another hour, the two of you finally make it back to your hotel room, the sun again having set by now and nothing else on your agenda for the day. The redhead agreed to let you use the shower first and as the cold water eloped your skin you felt a little at ease after the day you had. The mission so far really hadn't been bad, the encounter today nothing you aren't used to by now, given your past and work alongside the avengers. However it irritated you, still nowhere close to gathering any information, despite you and Natasha undeniable the best at this sorta thing. It infuriated you a little, even causing you to doubt your abilities that after several days you still had no clues, that the investigating and your abilities hadn't alerted you of anything so far. I mean there was no pressure, Tony wasn't pushing but you still feel a little defeated. As you get dressed, your thoughts travel to your partner for the mission and how it really hadn't been all that awful so far, despite Natasha clearly hating you but even after everything for some reason you couldn't hate her and you didn't understand why.

As soon as you finished, you collapsed into bed, despite the busy and loud streets outside still filling your hotel room with the occasional noises, the days and thoughts had tired you out, causing you to quickly fall asleep. Natasha had missed you slipping out the bathroom and pathetically knocked a few times before finding it unlocked and eventually finding you in bed. At first she gave the sofa another go, quickly regretting that choice before trying the floor. However, her thoughts kept circling, first about the mission and how it was failing so far, eventually about you, what you had told her about your past, what it was like for you being part of the avengers and she couldn't help the guilt consuming her. She couldn't help but feel like she made you feel that way, the constant bickering, the constant distance towards you and her being cautious and vary of you at first. Over the last few days she feels like she has really gotten to know you, the fact your past and pain was so similar and undeniably that you had impressive abilities, catching the guy today and connecting the pieces. If it wasn't for you, there would have been a high chance of her getting hurt today as she missed the guy, missed the shots and if it wasn't for you noticing and ducking both her and your own head, she knows it could have ended very differently.

And so after several hours of her thoughts circling, she again mumbles the same words ,,Screw it'' before walking towards the bedroom, finding you already asleep on your stomach, your upper body exposed as you are wearing a tank top, the red scratch on your shoulder visible and some faded scars. Natasha carefully crawls into the same positions she had slept in the night before, closing her eyes and soon drifting off to sleep, the thoughts finally quiet, the circling having stopped after being near you. Your presence made her feel safe tonight, even though she would never admit it, not to you or herself.

A few hours later, you shuffle slightly as the sun coating your hotel room, softly wakes you from your slumber. At first you feel how stiff and tired your body still feels from the day prior, feeling the scratch on your shoulder throbbing a little before feeling an unfamiliar weight on your body. As you carefully open your eyes you see red hair first before realising. Natasha was laying on your shoulder, her arm draped around your stomach, almost as if she was holding onto you, shielding you from something. Realising the situation your eyes quickly shoot open, eyebrows furrowing as if to figure out whether you are dreaming. Next you feel the familiar sensation in your stomach, your heart fluttering in your chest a little and you can't help the slight smirk playing on your lips, considering this was the second night of finding Natasha in your bed and undeniably loving the fact that the roles are reversed and she is now the one sleepily cuddling into you. If you could, you would take some photos as proof as she would undeniably never speak of this and act like this never happened, probably even threaten to kill you if you ever dared mention this to anyone or her. But nevertheless you enjoy it and so you close your eyes again for a moment, enjoying the warmth both from the sun drawing in from the curtains but also the redhead still sleepily holding onto you.

A knock on your door startles you a little while later and you quickly shuffle and escape Natasha's grip on you, as you walk towards the door. The redhead is quick to wake as well, of course having seen and felt glimpses of her holding onto you before she is quick on her feet, knowing it was room service but not necessarily trusting this mission. ,,Breakfast Miss'' the same woman informs you and hands you the familiar tray and you simply thank her and smile before taking the tray and closing the door. As you take it towards the little table, you find Natasha standing by the door, watching you carefully.

,,Captain America Boxers really?!'' she remarks and suddenly your face goes bright red after setting the tray down, noticing how you never changed into any pyjamas the night prior. ,,Um yeah they are comfortable'' you try to play it cool, hiding your face as you reach the coffee and take a sip. ,,Wait so you are staring at my ass'' you smirk amusedly, you now the one making the Russian's cheeks glow red. ,,No I- it's just'' she huffs, rolling her eyes at your antics. You watch as she shoves one of the croissants into her mouth before you speak again ,,If it makes you feel any better, there are no Black Widow ones, you really should talk to your marketing team'' you chuckle causing her green eyes to meet yours. ,,So you're telling me you would wear those?'' she asks with a raised eyebrow. ,,Course I would'' you smirk, enjoying this a little too much. ,,Just imagine how much nicer it would be to stare at my ass if it was you on it'' you smirk before she throws the other croissant towards you. ,,I'm so going to tell Steve about this'' she remarks with a grin.

----

Within the next few days in Paris both Natasha and you have grown more frustrated by the minute, you had returned to the restaurant, the building from the day before and following up with the compound for any leads but there was nothing. Nothing suspicious, no clues and pretty much no objective. At first Natasha had doubted whether Tony may have gotten the whole location wrong, insisting for him to check again. Eventually the two of you simply fell into the same routine, checking out the same places throughout the day but equally taking breaks. One day, the two of you decided to walk alongside the seine and sit by the river for a while, despite it mostly being in silence you enjoyed it. Another day, Natasha managed to get a motorbike for the night and took you to the same restaurant again, on the way back going a different route so the two of you would pass the sparkling Eiffel tower. And undeniably it had been magical, you couldn't help but feel closer to the redhead and you aren't sure what happened exactly, maybe the fact that she didn't throw sarcastic remarks at you every two seconds, instead actually allowing conversations with you.

There was that one moment however, the night prior to this one when you knew. Natasha was zooming past the lit Eiffel Tower, the lights illuminating the city and people and cars around you. Despite the speed, everything seemed to have stopped for a moment and while you held onto the redhead you knew for some reason. You felt it in your heart then and in that moment as everything stood still your brain knew. Suddenly it all made sense to you, why you felt so comfortable around her, why you had always tried to be so nice to her, always taking how she feels seriously despite her being so closed off. Why you didn't and really couldn't hate her because you cared about the redhead deeply. It felt bittersweet as the realisation rippled through you, knowing the redhead could and would never see you this way, her having made her intentions with you quite clear in the past and despite the little moments with her and feeling like you had gotten to see some real glimpses of the woman and the person behind the walls and facade, it killed you a little, the sudden realisation almost paralysing you as you drowned in the intensity of it all.

Your last night in Paris and this time you couldn't sleep a wink, eventually leaving bed and settling with a blanket on the little balcony, watching the city at night and you finally understood then why they had called it the city of light as despite the darkness of the night it felt alive. ,,Y/N?'' the voice of Natasha startles you, causing you to jolt as you had sat there in the cold for what feels like hours. As your tired eyes look up, you find her standing next to you tilting her head slightly as if to observe you and figure out what you are doing. ,,Are you alright?'' she asks, her voice laced with concern however, the coldness you are feeling draws that bit out. ,,Fine'' you remark, still staring into the distance. The black widow remains there for a second, thinking whether to give you space and leave you be, knowing if the roles were reversed she would want to be alone, however something within told her to stay. And so she simply sits beside you, the small balcony causing for your shoulders to touch as she stares into the distance with you. ,,What's on your mind Y/N?'' she asks after another moment of silence.

,,I'm okay'' you try again, not meaning to sound cold or to send her away but you had no idea how to voice your feelings or how much you both hated and loved this mission at the same time. ,,You don't seem okay'' she remarks, still staring into the distance with you. ,,It really doesn't matter'' you huff, trying to fight back the tears forming in your vision both from frustration and lack of sleep. ,,It does to me'' she almost whispers and at first the words don't register and when they do you can't help but chuckle almost bitterly. ,,Why would it?'' you exhale before adding ,,You hate me''. This time Natasha paused, feeling a pang of guilt in her heart as this was the third time you had repeated those words and the redhead didn't have a chance to set things straight even once. ,,I don't hate you Y/N'' she whispers and this time its barely audible as the avenger didn't enjoy these things, deep conversations, admitting feelings and laying emotions out openly. This time Natasha glances at you, wanting to see your reaction as her green eyes try to find any sign of you believing her words as the thought of you truly thinking so killed her deep down.

However she is met with silence again and so the words flow freely from her lips ,,I care about you no matter what you think''. This time your head snaps towards her, her green eyes locking with yours and you hold her gaze, almost getting a little lost in her eyes as you find nothing but honesty in them. She watches as your eyebrows furrow, trying to understand how closed off and distant she had been at the start, why she had been mean at times, the sarcastic comments when in reality she cared about you. It doesn't add up and not only can Natasha see it in your eyes, she can feel it too as her feelings both overwhelm and confuse her. ,,So.... does that mean you like me after all'' you joke, trying to lighten the mood a little and in return she nudges your shoulder, rolling her eyes in a playful matter. ,,Wouldn't go that far'' she jokes, causing you to giggle which the redhead can't deny was quite adorable.

,,Ready to go home tomorrow, wife?'' you grin at her, offering her your hand and helping her balance on the small balcony. ,,Yes darling'' she jokes putting on the british accent from days before. ,,Let's go to bed then'' you invite and this time Natasha simply follows you and settles on her side. Despite your best attempts in the last few days, Natasha always remained stubborn, you either found her on the small sofa, her legs dangling down the sides or the floor, offering her to join you but she always refused. Yet, every morning when you woke up you found her in bed after all, either you subconsciously holding onto the Russian or her holding onto you and both of your faces startled as you realised, as if it wasn't obvious by now. ,,So am I cuddling you tonight or are you cuddling me tonight?'' you break the silence after a while and if it wasn't so dark you could have seen the smirk spread across her face and the rolling of her eyes yet again. ,,Shut up or I will actually kill you'' she warns.

,,I'd like to see you try, wife'' you chuckle and before you know it, she throws a pillow that had separated the two of you, your way, causing you to squeal a little at the sudden sensation. ,,You're an idiot Y/N'' she remarks. After your giggling quietens down, you turn to face the woman and to your surprise she is already looking at you, her green eyes quickly meeting yours. For some reason you can't help but smile, never thinking for a single moment that this trip would lead to you two not killing each other and ending up in bed with the black widow herself. Natasha watches as your eyes grow heavy, it now being the middle of the night and you barely getting any sleep. She can't help the smile as she watches you try to fight sleep but failing, before soft snores fill the room. ,,My idiot'' she whispers before moving a little closer and wrapping an arm around you.

----

After one last breakfast in Paris and several hours on the quinjet, the two of you finally make it back to the avengers compound, joining the others. Despite the flight being spent with the usual joking and giggling by now, the two of you walked into the meeting room with long faces as the mission really hadn't been all that successful and you both felt like you had failed a little. ,,How was it?'' Wanda asks both concerned and a little excited as she watches you follow behind Natasha, noticing the redheads features almost a little softer around you than usual. ,,It was so great, I can't wait to tell you all about it'' you giggle, causing the witch to smile before following you. As you take a seat beside Natasha, some of the other avengers lingering nearby, you wait for Tony to walk inside. ,,So, Paris?'' he questions, taking some steps around the large table. ,,Not a success'' Natasha remarks sternly, having been upset with Iron Man and the lack of information regarding the mission. ,,I mean come on, you caught a random drug dealer'' he remarks, causing you to glance at Natasha.

,,Did it work?'' Bucky suddenly bursts out, Steve punching him in return, causing you and Natasha to glance towards him confused. ,,Did you finally kiss?'' his words follow after, causing Natasha's features to grow serious. You watch as she connects the pieces, pretty much seconds before you connect it. Hastily she pushes away her chair, her fists banging on the table as she approaches Tony. ,,Don't tell me you sent us on a fake mission'' she hisses before his guilty eyes meet hers. The black widow remains silent, his glance enough to confirm her suspicion and then she walks out, leaving the people in the room behind, stunned and guilty expressions on their faces. They had no bad intentions of course but they had noticed the tension between you two long before you had figured it out, wanting to give you the necessary push but only now realising that maybe making up a whole mission across europe may have been a bit much.

,,Natasha.. Natasha'' you try as you speed out of the room, quickly catching up with her after finding her in the hallway on the way towards the elevator. ,,Are you okay?'' you ask concerned, meeting her features. ,,This is bullshit, a fake mission really?'' she questions, her accent thick as she sighs in frustration. ,,Come on.. it's not too bad, we got to be wife and wife for a week and in Paris of all places'' you chuckle, trying to lighten the mood a little. ,,And we established that in fact you do quite like me'' you add, glancing into her green eyes. Time seems to stand still for a moment as everything around you blurs, Natasha's green eyes suddenly the only thing mattering and the only thing you focus on as her eyes lock with your own. Within seconds you are suddenly much closer than you had originally intended and the lack of distance causes you to stare at the only other thing on your mind, her lips. The redhead studies your features carefully, knowing by now she hadn't read this wrong and after a moment of hesitation she mutters ,,Screw it'' before closing the gap.

As soon as her lips crash onto yours, you again knew. The all too familiar sensation in your stomach, the fluttering of your heart, it all suddenly made sense to you. This was all you had dreamed of, ever since meeting her and despite hating Tony a little you couldn't be more grateful, considering this was due to Paris and getting to know her better. Natasha's lips felt surprisingly soft, despite not taking her for a chapstick kind of girl. The kiss wasn't rough, wasn't needy, it simply felt like everything you two had been trying to tell each other all along. Natasha put everything into the kiss, her longing for you, apologies for how she had treated you at the beginning, realisation that this was what she wanted all along and wanting you to be hers, her idiot, her detka. To hold, to kiss and to cherish for the foreseeable future. ,,My idiot'' she chuckles as you both pull away in search for oxygen, your eyes meeting again and communicating in silence.

#natasha romanoff #natasha romanoff x reader #marvel #avengers #mcu #avengers: infinity war #avengers : endgame #black widow #natasha romanov #natasha romonova #natasha x reader #avengers x reader #scarlett johansson x reader #Scarlett johansson #black widow x reader

652 notes · View notes

maya1525 · 1 year ago

Text

🌶️ Would You Rather??? (Sashisu Request)

18+MDNI

Pairing ✩࿐ Fem!Reader X Shoko Ieiri X Suguru Geto X Satoru Gojo

WARNINGS ✩࿐ Group sex with every possible pairing between you 4. Eating train, tit fucking, giving oral, receiving oral, oral during penetration, two people giving oral to one person, face sitting, face fucking, cream pie, and vaginal sex.

Word count ✩࿐10.4K

Summary ✩࿐ Fem!Reader accidentally buys the spicy version of Would You Rather for her friend’s drinking party, and let’s just say… things end up getting a little spicy.

BONUS ✩࿐ Slow lead-up! I felt like it’d be fun to go through some questions before things intensified. Plus, I wanted the fic to feel gradual and not forced. So you can feel like you’re there at the party, just hanging out. Also the reader is also a lightweight when it comes to drinking. Her friends also view her as a little shy and innocent.

A/N ✩࿐ I originally was writing this fic as a one-shot with Suguru and Satoru, but then someone requested a Sashisu Fic! So I of course had Shoko join in on the fun! I had fun with this four-way and I prioritized that everyone was involved with each other at all times! Also, I have a crush on Shoko now. 🥰 Sorry for taking forever to post this, I know it’s a cliche thing to say: but life is very busy for me. Today I got ALL four of my wisdom teeth removed. 🥲 I was given this day off work, and I saw it as a prime opportunity to polish this fic up and post it! Thanks for reading and I appreciate all of you so much! 💗

“I’m glad you found a game for us to play.” Satoru hummed smoothly while he invited you into his semi-lit dorm room. “Cause what’s the point to drinking, when there isn’t anything fun to do.”

That earned a scoff from Geto who lounged on the couch. “Uh, we could just hang out.”

“Psh. Where’s your sense of entertainment? Are you saying you don’t want to play the game Y/n just got?” Gojo retorted in a fake shocked tone.

“I’m not saying that.” Suguru rolled his eyes toward his white-haired friend. “I’m just saying-“

“Enough of that, show us the game you got Y/n!” Shoko’s comforting voice rang from behind you, causing you to whirl around and give her a sweet hug. In return, she held you close with her arm draped around your waist. A lazy grin plastered on her face and a burning cigarette between her lips.

“Shoko! I’m so happy you made it, for a second I thought I’d be stuck with those two.” You teased, playfully glancing at Gojo and Geto. Suguru smirked at your words, while Gojo made a fist on his heart as if he was stabbed.

“Yeah, sorry for not letting you know I was coming. I got held up with something back at the lab.” She explained while moving her bangs from her face.

“Enough talk, let’s start this night off with a shot! That means you Suguru.” Satoru announced clapping his hands. He led you and Shoko to the island, where he got the glasses ready. All the lights were off except for the ones above the island. The rest of his living room and kitchen were lit up by blue LED strips. Giving his living space an electric feel.

“When was the last time you got drunk Y/n?” Suguru asked curiously while approaching the counter, his dark gaze resting on you.

You flushed, “The last time I got drunk was with you guys.”

“What?! That was like two months ago!” Gojo exasperated while pouring vodka into the small glasses. Judging from how fancy the vodka bottle looked, you had a feeling he bought the expensive stuff. Which didn’t surprise you.

“Yeah, it's been a while. So let the send begin.” You explained excitedly, taking one of the shot glasses for yourself.

“Fuck yeah! Let’s full fucking send baby!” Satoru cheered while raising his shot glass. “This is for a good night!”

“A good night!” Everyone said while they clinked their glasses. Then they tapped the bottom of their shot glasses to the counter and proceeded to take it to their lips.

You held your breath as you quickly forced yourself to swallow the harsh poison. Your mouth watered tremendously and it went down like liquid fire. Your eyes teared up a bit as you set your glass down.

“Shit, that woke me up.” Suguru chuckled while setting his glass next to yours.

“Same here *cough* let’s play that game you got, Y/n!” Shoko croaked out while squeezing your arm gently.

You quickly dug in your purse to grab the deck of cards while your friends went to the living room. They situated themselves on the floor, so you guys could sit in a circle. You sat between Suguru and Satoru with Shoko across from you. Geto was busy finding some good background music to play on the TV to set the mood.

“What did you end up getting?” Gojo asked while leaning back on his hands comfortably. You handed him the box.

“I got us Would You Rather! There were so many versions to choose from! I thought we’d have a fun time playing it, so I got the generic box of questions.” You sighed eagerly, leaning over to Satoru to look at the cards.

Gojo chuckled. “This isn’t the original one… You got us the spicy version.” He peeled off the price tag to reveal the small red word ‘spicy’ underneath it.

Mortification washed over you like a massive wave, “No, no! I swear I got the plain one! I’m so sorry you guys. If you want I can run to the store and get the other version.”

“Let’s give it a try. And if it’s no good, I’ll be the one who runs to the store.” Satoru hummed while giving you a gentle elbow jab.

“But don’t you think it would be too embarrassing to talk about spicy topics…” You mumbled shyly, trying to avert your gaze from his.

“Hell no! If you’re feeling shy, just drink some more liquid courage!” Satoru announced while handing you a red solo cup with fruity alcoholic juice. He clinked his plastic cup against yours and the both of you drank to that.

You couldn’t help but turn your lips upward, “Okay, let’s see how this goes.”

“Since Y/n bought the game she can go first, then we’ll just go around in a circle,” Shoko stated, handing you a card from the top of the deck. You were already feeling that shot in your system. Your face felt warm and you felt more outgoing. You leaned against the base of the couch comfortably.

You quickly read over your card. “Okay Shoko, this one’s for you! Would you rather receive a sexy message or a love note?”

Shoko took a swig of her drink and then answered, “Message. I’d receive it faster and then answer right away. What about you?” She nodded her head in your direction.

“Hmm… I’d say love note! Cause when you write something down you want to leave a lasting impression. Making notes more… special.” You exclaimed dreamily, then you felt hot with embarrassment because you realized everyone’s eyes were on you.

“Aww, that’s cute. I didn’t know you were such a romantic.” Shoko’s soft brown eyes sparkled at you.

“I’d say I’m the same way Y/n, letters seem more sentimental.” Geto agreed with you, his gaze held on you briefly.

“Nah, I’d want a hot text message. Right here. Right now.” Satoru slurred, “Then we could act on those feelings asap.” Gojo grabbed a card from the top of the deck and read it over briskly. “Y/n, would you rather show affection in public or in private?” Satoru asked with a cheeky grin while taking a drink from his cup.

You tilted your head toward Gojo. “What type of affection is it? Cause if it’s innocent then I don’t mind doing it in public.”

Satoru chuckled. “What do you mean innocent stuff?” He arched a brow at you over his glasses.

“Like hugs, kisses, and hand-holding. Not doing the nasty!” You explained while taking a drink, you felt another wave of the alcohol wash over you. Damn, you’re getting drunk faster than expected.

“Makes sense, to be honest, I don’t care if it’s done in public. Let’s make a scene, who cares if people watch.” Gojo murmured while subtly resting his hand on yours. This small action made your heart skip a beat.

“I’m the opposite, I’d want to be the only one to see my partner unraveled. No one else should deserve to see them in such an intimate way.” Suguru stated with his arms crossed.

“What about you Shoko?” You asked her curiously.

The corner of her mouth tilted upward, “I’m the same as you. I’m okay with public affection if it’s mild.” She then leaned forward to grab herself a card. Her eyes quickly darted from left to right as she read it. “Ooo, okay this one’s a little dirty… I want Suguru to answer this. When it comes to oral, would you rather give or receive?”

Geto stiffened with surprise. “Even though receiving is delightful, I’d say give.”

This earned a girlish squeal to come from you and Shoko, “Really?! How come?” She pried with a hazy smile.

“It brings me satisfaction to please someone who I care about,” Geto admitted while adjusting his position so his left arm was now resting on his bent knee.

“Same here, it’s like your way to show them how much you admire them.” You agreed wistfully, the alcohol in your system had taken a deeper root and you were feeling pretty good.

“I like being on the receiving end of the stick. Nothing’s hotter than the view of your sweetheart worshiping you with their mouth.” Satoru explained while his fingers trailed up your wrist playfully, and then he rested his hand back on yours.

Geto chuckled. “Of course you would.”

“Yeah, why doesn’t that surprise me,” Shoko added with a little laugh.

Suguru then leaned forward and grabbed a card. “Would you rather only have sex in bed for the rest of your life or never be able to have sex in a bed again? I want Y/n to answer this.”

“I’d say, never in the bed. Cause doing it in the bed all the time could get boring.” You expressed and everyone murmured in agreement. “Ok, my turn.” You swiftly grabbed yourself a card. “Suguru, would you rather have sex in the car or the shower?

Geto brought his veiny hand up to his mouth in deep thought. “Shower.”

You giggled at his blunt answer. “And why?”

His sharp eyes darted toward you humorously. “Because when you’re done you’re nice and clean. Also, the steam and being all wet is hot. Doing it in a car sounds a little restrictive.”

You nodded in agreement. “Those are some good points, I’d say the same.”

“You guys are weird, doing it in the car is way hotter!” Satoru interrupted.

“Yeah, that’s what I was thinking!” Shoko chimed in to aid Gojo. “Doing it in the car is restrictive, but that shouldn’t be a problem if you’re flexible.”

“Plus the whole car steams up and it shakes while you do it. Making it a public scene which is even better.” Satoru explained while waving his drink around. Then he grabbed his card, “Shoko, would you rather only be able to be on the bottom during sex or only on the top?”

Shoko took a slurp of her beverage, “Hmm, it depends. If I’m with a guy, then bottom. But if I’m with a girl then top.” She explained with a cute smile, her gaze drifted towards you. “What about you?”

You flushed because of how intimate the question was. “Me? Oh… umm, I’d say bottom for men. But it depends on women. If she’s more assertive I’ll let her be top. But if she’s more on the submissive side then I’ll take the lead.”

“That’s hot.” Satoru blurted with a flirtatious expression. You felt his hand give yours a small squeeze, causing you to look down bashfully.

You reached for your cup only to realize that you finished it off a couple of minutes ago.

“Gimme your cup, I’ll get you some more babe.” Satoru purred over to you.

“Thank you.” You smiled up at him sweetly as he removed the red cup from your hand. His gaze had the perfect view down your shirt at this angle, which made him enjoy the noticeable height difference between you too.

“Anyone else need a refresher.” Gojo glanced at his other two friends, while he stood to his feet. Both Suguru and Shoko handed him their empty cups and with two cups in each hand, he departed to the kitchen.

“So on a level of one to ten, how drunk are you Y/n? One being barely and ten being black-out wasted.” Shoko asked the beauty mark beneath her eye raised upward when she smiled at you.

“Hmm, I’d say I’m like a four-point seven.” You sighed cutely. Your response caused both Geto and Shoko to laugh.

“That’s oddly specific, why a four-point seven of all numbers?” Geto eyed you with amusement.

“I couldn’t just say four, 'cause I’m feeling five coming on!”

“If someone said four-point seven, that must mean they’re actually like a six.” Shoko snickered. “I think our little friend’s a lightweight Suguru!”

You paid no mind to their teasing, it only made you laugh in response. It’s been a while since the four of you kicked back like this.

Gojo returned with the refilled beverages, he of course handed you your drink first with a sly grin. He sat down next to you, closer than he was before and he draped his muscular arm around your narrow shoulders. “So whose turn is it now?”

“Mine!” Shoko announced as she reached for a card. “And this one’s for you Gojo, would you rather have morning sex or late-night sex?”

“Morning sex, what else would be a better way to start my day!” Satoru admitted seductively while pulling you a little bit closer to him. His warm body next to yours was comforting, since his living room window was open, letting in a fresh cold night breeze.

“True, I’ll have to agree with you on that one,” Shoko admitted while sipping on her drink.

“What about you Y/n?” Satoru asked nonchalantly while throwing his card in the discard pile.

“I’m more of a nighttime person. Cause then after we can just cuddle and fall asleep.” You confessed while taking a drink from your cup. Its fruity flavor was quite delectable, making it a dangerous drink.

“You’re such a sweetheart Y/n, truly girlfriend material.” Gojo laughed and complimented at the same time.

His honest reaction made you feel pretty good about yourself - or was it the alcohol? Maybe both.

“Don’t fall for his flattery Y/n,” Geto warned, snapping you out of your thoughts. “Gojo doesn’t deserve a girl like you. You’re too good for him.”

“Psh! As if you’re any better than me?” Satoru hissed over at his friend. “Answer me this Y/n, would you rather date me or Geto?”

You flushed at his bold question and nervously looked down. You couldn’t choose between both of them! You wouldn’t want to hurt either of their feelings. “I-I…” You stammered.

Shoko came to the rescue. “Cut that shit out Gojo! Besides, it’s not your turn to ask a question.”

“Yeah, it’s my turn.” Suguru leaned forward to grab his card with a devilish grin. “Y/n, would you rather I show you or tell you about my desires?”

You took another drink from the red cup, feeling the liquid courage run rampant through your veins. “Show me.”

Suguru set his drink aside and pried you from Satoru’s grasp. He guided you onto his lap so you were straddling him. His lips turned upward to form a sly grin.

“First… I’d gently caress your body, like this.” His smooth voice hummed softly, while his large veiny hands ghosted from your waist down to your juicy thighs. His hot hands trailed from your knees to the inner sensitive parts between them. “And while I do that, I’ll kiss you, like this.” His lips pressed against yours and his sneaky tongue tangled itself with yours. Meanwhile, you could hear Shoko and Gojo protesting in the background.

Your heart was pounding a million miles per minute. You’ve never kissed Suguru before, he was your friend! The most you two have ever done was cuddle when you were cold. Yes; he’d flirt with you, but so did Shoko and Gojo (he was relentless, to say the least). Of course, you fed in and would smooth talk your friends. You never would’ve thought those innocent remarks could progress into something so much more. Was he kissing you just for fun? Or was it simply to take part in the game? You wanted to test the waters and cautiously reached up to grab the back of his neck to deepen the kiss. His mouth moved against yours passionately, while his hands glided from your thighs to your lower back in the most tantalizing way.

He then removed his mouth from yours and whispered lowly in your ear. “Then once things get a little more desperate between us, I’d like to worship you with my mouth.” With that being said, he lowered his hot mouth down to the crook of your neck. He sucked on your flawless skin as if he was savoring a delectable dish. While he marked you, his sultry gaze met Gojo’s. Who had his arms crossed defiantly. Satoru wanted to be the one to unravel cute little Y/n.

An adorable sigh of pleasure escaped your lips when you felt Geto mark your skin with a bit more pressure. The room around you seemed to spin and your vision wasn’t clear anymore. The alcohol has clouded your senses and now you are in a drunk stupor. You couldn’t care less though, you were having fun, and you were feeling yourself too. You’ve never felt so wanted and so hot before.

“Let’s not get carried away, darling.” Suguru cooed while he pulled off your neck, leaving a notable red mark. By the way your breath hitched, Geto could sense how ready you were. He turned your body effortlessly and draped you across his lap. His strong arms held you securely, and you felt quite comfortable in his lap like this.

“I didn’t realize that you’d be such a needy little girl Y/n,” Gojo smirked down at you while he handed you your drink. You took it graciously and took a generous swig.

“Hmm? Is that a bad thing or a good thing?” You questioned with a hazed look on your pretty face. It was pretty evident how drunk you were.

“To put it bluntly, your eagerness is a fucking turn-on,” Satoru murmured while blatantly checking your tits out.

You simply smiled and took another drink from your cup. Your ego was higher than ever and it was mostly because of the liquor in your system. You were heavily intoxicated at this point and the room was swirling around you. You rested your head on Suguru’s shoulder for stability while you sipped on the last of your drink.

“Looks like you’re running out.” Geto purred above you, he poured his drink into your cup with a killer smirk as his bangs fell in front of his face. You greedily took another drink of the alcoholic beverage.

“Suguru, I’m drunk…” You whined quietly, looking into his hazy amber eyes, your vision was doubled and it looked as if Geto had a twin brother.

“Oh really?” He teased while finishing off his drink.

“Damn, Y/n is so fucking cute when she’s drunk,” Satoru murmured over to Geto. Gojo’s flirtatious gaze held on you briefly. His voice sounded as if it was underwater, you couldn’t help but smile at his compliment and burrow your face in the crook of Suguru’s neck. Damn, he smelt so attractive, like a dark and sweet candle.

“Y/n… I think it’s your turn to go.” Shoko called from across you. “Here’s your card.” You turned your attention over to her while she was on all fours on the floor to hand you your card. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes looked at you with a hint of desire.

You smiled at her sweetly and took it, you found it a little difficult to read what the card said. The words looked as if they were waving around. “I can’t read it…” You pouted adorably.

“Here, hand it to me sugar.” Geto’s voice rumbled in his chest. “Okay it says; would you rather have long, slow sex every time or always have a quickie?”

“I’d want to have quickies 'cause I like it rough.” You admitted with no shame. Your words caused Geto to grip onto you a bit tighter.

“You don’t say?” Gojo’s seductive voice rang out while he eyed you hungrily.

Shoko giggled, her laugh sounded like music to your ears. “No sweetie, who do you want to answer the question? That’s your card.”

Realization hit you and you laughed carelessly. “Oh, whoopsies… how bout you answer this Gojo?”

“I’m the same as you, 'cause fucking rough is so much fun. Would you care to try it sometime?”

You bit your lower lip and batted your eyelashes up at him. “Really?”

“Yeah babe, we’ve been friends for about a year now and I’m just trying to get to know you a bit better.” He whispered huskily, knowing damn well Suguru and Shoko could hear the both of you. He brought his face close to yours while you shifted in Geto’s lap to get closer to Gojo. He brushed his lips against yours in a teasing manner and then pulled away.

“Fucking hell, don’t get me riled up. I might just have to take you up to my bedroom after this.” He grazed his tongue over his top row of teeth. Satoru reached over to the pile of cards and grabbed one for himself. “Y/n, would you rather lick me here…or here?” He pointed to his abs and then to his neck.

“Why those places?” Shoko giggled over at her white-haired friend.

“The card specifically says not on the lips or privates.” Satoru flung his card in her direction. He then cast his flirtatious gaze toward you. “So which is it?”

“Both!” You sighed excitedly. “Shit, what were the options again?” You slurred with a hiccup.

“Abs or neck?” Gojo repeated himself while beckoning you to come to him.

“Okay.” You giggled while crawling from Geto’s lap over to Gojo. You lifted Satoru’s shirt to reveal his mouthwatering abs, he was so fit and muscular. You eagerly settled yourself between his legs comfortably and dragged your molten tongue up his stomach.

“Mmh, fuck.” Gojo groaned quietly, fully enjoying how hot this was. Your tongue tickled him, but he paid no mind to it and loved your cute little mouth making love to his strong abs.

Everything around you didn’t matter and you solely focused on licking Gojo like a treat. Your intrusive thoughts got the best of you and you latched down and began to suck on his skin instead. You then left a small trail of hickeys down his taught skin and continued to work your way southward. You rested your hand on his thigh, and in return, you felt his large hand rest on your shoulder.

Your thoughts quickly became dirty and you tentatively reached up to rest your hand on Satoru’s crotch. You were pleasantly surprised to find him fully erect. “You dirty girl. Ahh…” Gojo hissed out in pleasure when you stroked his length in an appetizing way.

Your sinful mouth sucked on his pale skin hungrily. You knew that some red marks would be left behind. Being the one responsible made you feel needy between your legs. Your mouth continued to make its way lower and lower. Soon enough your lips brushed against the hem of his black pants.

“Have you ever been to Paris?” Gojo murmured huskily above you.

“Huh?” You looked up with a dazed expression on your pretty face.

“Cause I can show you the eye-full tower.” He rumbled with a flirty expression.

Your busy mouth came to a halt and a smile crept on your face, followed by uncontrollable giggles. “That was the corniest shit I’ve ever heard! You’re drunk Satoru!”

“What? I thought that was the right thing to say at the moment.” Gojo smiled cheekily with a faint blush forming across his cheeks.

Even Shoko and Geto joined in on the laughter. You pulled off his hickey-ridden abs and took a greedy drink from your cup.

“Please don’t tell me you used that pickup line before.” Suguru chided through hearty chuckles.

“As a matter of fact, I’ve used it twice. And each time-“

“Ouch! I can’t believe you’d try to pull the same shallow trick on me! You gotta try harder than that.” You panted between fits of laughter.

“I bet he’s the type to be all talk and then finishes in three minutes,” Shoko added while rolling onto the floor snickering.

“Nah, he’s more like. That has never happened before, must be because you’re so hot.” Geto snarked while imitating Gojo’s seductive voice.

“Hey, guys enough with the mean jokes!” You defended. “He’s just a squirrel trying to find his nut.” The three of you were wheezing at this point, while Satoru just crossed his arms with an amused smile.

“You guys seem to be more drunk than me.” He mumbled with an arched brow, while he pulled his shirt back down and quenched his thirst for his alcohol.

Eventually, the three of you settled down and there was a moment of silence. Which was short-lived.

“My turn!” Shoko sighed excitedly, she grabbed a card, and her face lit up as she read it. “Ooh! Okay, Y/n, would you rather make out with me right now or in the bathroom where we can have some privacy?” Her smooth voice echoed in your mind while her amber eyes seemed to glow towards you in the dimly lit room.

You felt immense desire well up inside you, you’ve always found Shoko to be alluring. You never would’ve thought that she’d view you in a romantic way. You’ve never kissed a girl before and the liquor in your system sent your confidence soaring. You crawled over to her instead of answering the question. She leaned across the circle toward you and met you halfway. Her beautiful face inched closer to yours, and being so close to her made you realize how good she smelt. Her scent was sweet like vanilla mixed with a faint flowery smell. You smiled at her with anticipation and she smirked at you in return. You admired her cute little beauty mark below her right eye. While you were taking in her pretty looks she greedily pressed her lips against yours.

She tasted like cherries, her soft lips moved against yours hypnotically. You gasped in her mouth when she tangled her l fingers in your hair to pull you in deeper. It felt as if your body was lit on fire with passion, and you succumbed quickly to her viper-like tongue.

Suguru and Satoru watched with starved looks on their faces while you feverishly made out with each other. Shoko grabbed you by your shoulder and pulled you even closer. You tentatively reached up and rested your hand on her slim waist. Things were heating up faster than you intended and you felt her sneaky fingers grip your thigh hotly. Her nimble hand snaked its way between your legs, causing excitement to burn through your veins. The both of you were completely enthralled with each other and forgot that the guys were still watching you. She kissed her way off your mouth and across your jaw. Her heated kiss trailed down to your neck while her hand gravitated closer to your core between your legs.

“Mmh, Shoko…” A slutty little whimper rang from your lips, stirring an insatiable hunger within the men watching.

You felt her slick lips form into a sultry smile against your neck. “Have you ever been pleased by another girl before?”

Your cheeks flushed and you shook your head negatively. “N-no. But I want to be.” You admitted in a breathy whisper.

“Perfect. Let me do the honors then.” Shoko’s smooth voice mumbled against the crook of your neck. Her hand that was between your legs brushed against your clothed pussy in your pants. A combination of delight and excitement washed over you.

Suddenly, you felt another pair of hands resting on the back of your hips and the presence of someone sitting behind you.

“I hope you sexy ladies don’t mind if we join in on the fun.” Satoru’s low voice mumbled out from behind you. Your body immediately rested back against his chest in acceptance. He hoisted you up on his lap as if you were weightless. His body pressed against your back brought a comforting warmth.

Gojo feverishly snacked on the right side of your neck while Shoko left hickeys on your left side. Her dainty fingers ghosted over your clothed cunt. You felt her smile slyly against the crook of your neck. Shoko began to unbutton your pants.

The room around you was spinning and it felt as if someone had hexed the liquor you consumed. For some reason in your drunk state of consciousness, you craved this sexual pleasure with the utmost urgency. There was no rhyme or reason to your actions and your body succumbed to those wanton urges.

You lifted your hips to help Shoko remove your pants when you felt her tug them downward. Gojo took the opportunity to rest both of his large veiny hands on your soft and squishy thighs. You glanced over to see that Geto had positioned himself behind Shoko and began to caress her body while she shimmied your pants off of you. Once she flung your pants away she settled herself between your thighs and pushed your sexy underwear off to the side. Her hands pried your thighs open a bit wider and now your exposed core was on display for her and Suguru to see. Meanwhile, Satoru nibbled at the back of your neck hungrily. You felt his hands firmly pull your top off now revealing your juicy breasts to Suguru.

Her alluring face dipped between your legs and you felt her hot breath waft over your desperate little cunt. She placed a feather-light kiss against your pussy. Her silky soft lips glided over your dampening folds, she teasingly dipped her tongue into your entrance for a quick taste. Suguru made his way over to you to study your flushed face. He smiled at the needy look on your face and pressed his lips against yours. He gently groped your plump breasts with admiration. But his fondling was cut short when Satoru pushed his hands away so he could have a turn.

Shoko’s sneaky tongue slid up your pussy and against your clit deliciously. She lapped her tongue in your folds expertly, she’s done this before. Shoko then focused her mouth on your sensitive bundle of nerves. She even went as far as latching down and sucking on it viciously. Your body squirmed under her promiscuous mouth and small whimpers of pleasure escaped your lips and into Suguru’s mouth.

Suguru’s lips moved against yours feverishly, he nibbled your bottom lip in a teasing manner while his tongue begged to enter. You obliged and your tongues twisted and slithered against each other hotly.

Satoru had a perfect view of Shoko going down on you and that fucking riled him up. The way Satoru had you on his lap, caused you to feel something hard press against your ass cheeks. The thought of Gojo popping a boner from Shoko eating you out made you extra horny.

Gojo couldn’t take it anymore and unzipped his pants from underneath you and began to rub his aching rod along the inside parts of your thighs. His dick felt hot and firm against your soft skin. You glanced down to admire the way his cock looked. You never would have thought that you’d be fortunate enough to witness his large vein-covered rod. The tip of his dick was a soft rosy color and it leaned a little to the left. Despite how heavy it looked, it surprised you how it stood up erect on its own.

Shoko’s mouth on your desperate cunt made you incredibly wet. Your pussy was practically begging for penetration. Satoru was able to feel the mix of Shoko’s saliva and your arousal drip down onto his raging shaft.

Shoko couldn’t help but give Satoru’s dick a little love. Her pert mouth welcomed him into her wet cavern with great enthusiasm.

“Fucking shit.” Gojo hissed under his breath, Shoko’s mouth felt so inviting. She dragged her tongue all over his length to coat him up in her saliva. Shoko pulled away and guided the head of his cock to your slick entrance. She wore a captivated expression as she helped his thick tip squeeze into your pretty little pussy. Gojo stretched you out almost painfully. He was barely inside you and a small cry of discomfort and surprise fell from your lips.

“It’s okay baby, you’re doing so good. Just a little more and then he’s in.” Shoko cooed with an empathetic smile. She picked up on your slight discomfort and placed juicy kisses on your clit. Her tongue swirled around your clitoris. Her skilled mouth helped you relax onto Gojo’s shaft and soon enough, he slid all the way into you. Enthralling pleasure began to buzz through you and you were ready to move.

Satoru placed one hand on your hip and the other on your breast, teasing your nipple between his index and thumb. He set into a slow pace of pumping his rod into you. He was trying to savor the way your walls gripped him tightly. But the greedier side of his personality was taking over, and he simply wanted to rail you here and now. His thrusts became wild with an incredible amount of force. You’ve never been fucked this rough before, and you were certainly enjoying it.

Suguru’s hot lips kissed yours passionately while his friend claimed your pussy. However, Geto felt a small sting of jealousy toward his white-haired friend. To feel like he wasn’t missing out he positioned his face between Shoko’s legs. He lifted her skirt to reveal her toned thighs and plump ass, wrapped in a sexy red thong. He slid his sneaky fingers down to her snatch, to find her pleasantly wet and ready. Suguru didn’t waste any time and ravishingly kissed her cunt.

Shoko slurped your clit as if it was her favorite candy. Her tongue teased and tickled you, which made you even more saturated. Gojo has never experienced a pussy as wet as yours, which enticed the idea that this wasn’t going to be a one-time thing. That’s for damn sure.

The overstimulation of Shoko’s hot mouth and Satoru’s penetrating length turned you into a bubbling mess. Since you weren’t sober, this made the situation much more riveting. You flung your head back and onto Gojo’s broad shoulder. Which inspired him to plunge into you with more force than before, with each thrust you were able to feel his massive dick stretch you out almost sinfully.

“Damn it.” Gojo gritted through his teeth, he was about to bust due to your perfect pussy. He wanted to last longer and pushed the thought of release aside. You felt him abruptly pull out of you. “Shoko, Y/n. I want you to make out on my dick.” Satoru commanded breathlessly.

This grabbed Suguru’s attention and he removed his mouth from Shoko’s pussy with a wet kiss. “Can you ladies do the same to me?”

Shoko popped her head out from between your thighs and rolled her eyes. “Who made you the boss, Satoru?”

“It’s okay.” Shoko’s expression softened when your mousy voice spoke up. “I think it’d be hot, we should give it a try. Then after can I suggest something?” You smiled almost innocently. Your natural beauty mesmerized your friends.

“Y-yeah, anything for you babe.” Shoko flushed, her upper cheeks tinted with a faint shade of pink.

You flashed her a sugary grin and repositioned yourself on the floor near Gojo’s crotch. His pants were messily undone and his slippery raging dick stood up, ready for action. You laid on Satoru’s right leg and Shoko placed herself over his left. Gojo was able to feel your wet and desperate pussies through his pant legs. Geto went ahead and sat on Gojo’s right side, next to you. Geto had a large and noticeable tent in his pants, his cock was aching for attention. Without hesitation, you reached over and softly stroked his meaty package.

With no words being exchanged, you and Shoko began to kiss the tip of Satoru’s dick together. The sweet taste of your juices was the first thing you noticed. You lapped your tongue over the head of his rod and Shoko did the same. Your tongues tangled with each other passionately, while they slid over Gojo’s pink tip.

Geto looked down longingly at the way you and Shoko swapped saliva on Satoru’s length. Gojo caught him staring and guided Geto’s face to his. Satoru kissed Suguru with immense desire, he didn’t want his friend to feel left out of all the fun. You felt Gojo’s hand envelope yours on Geto’s dick. He promptly pumped your hand on Suguru’s shaft, which caused his dick to get even more excited. Geto’s pants looked uncomfortably tight and you felt Gojo’s hand move off of yours and yanked his waistband down, freeing Suguru’s sprung friend.

You and Shoko took turns sucking off Gojo’s rod. She would briefly deep-throat him, kiss you on the lips, and then it would be your turn. You beckoned him down your throat, pulled off, and kissed her with your slick lips. You then placed petal soft kisses on the right side of his cock, while Shoko copied your actions and kissed his left side. Your mouth lowered down to balls and you engulfed his right nut in your mouth, sucking it softly and lapping your tongue on his heavy sack. Shoko followed your actions and sucked on his other nut, you felt Gojo tangle his fingers in your hair, lost in delight. Your tongue grazed against Shoko’s while you two made love to Satoru’s nuts. Shoko then brought her heated mouth upward and to the tip of his dick and greedily forced him down her throat. You switched to his right ball and sucked him off softly, while Shoko let him throat fuck her.

Muted moans of pleasure came from Gojo’s mouth but were quickly swallowed up by Geto. Their mouths moved against each other with intense passion. You felt Satoru’s hand speed yours up while the both of you jacked off Geto. You heard a small groan rumble from Suguru in response. You moved your mouth back to the tip of Gojo’s veiny length, you were greeted by a sloppy kiss from Shoko. The both of you sucked and licked his sensitive tip.

“Mmh, I’m about to cum, get ready to be fed,” Satoru murmured into Suguru’s lips.

You and Shoko obediently opened your mouths and stuck out your tongues, anticipating his release. Soon enough, he sprayed his hot clear treat on both of your tongues. You eagerly drank it up, loving his delectable taste. You and Shoko took turns sucking his tip lovingly as he shot his liquid down your throats.

Once Satoru finished, he guided your face down to Geto’s exposed dick. You removed your hand from his girthy shaft and placed a sweet kiss on his tip. Shoko crawled over to Suguru’s other side and began to run her tongue all over his cock. You welcomed the head of his hot and ready dick into your mouth. You fluttered your tongue around him expertly, while Shoko began to make love to his heavy balls. You were able to hear Geto and Gojo swap saliva intensely. Satoru tangled his hand into Suguru’s tied-up black hair, he knew just how to tug it to make Geto unravel.

You worked your mouth further down Suguru’s shaft and he quickly hit the back of your throat, you calmed your breath and let him pump his dick in and out of you. Your wet and tight throat felt immaculate to him, he could just stay there forever. Shoko teased and suckled each of his nuts, she loved the way his velvety skin felt under her swift tongue. While Suguru throat fucked you, Shoko began to touch and tease your body. Her sneaky hands caressed your breasts and hardened nipples. Her other hand found its way down to your wet snatch and hastily rubbed on your sensitive slit.

You eventually had to come up for air from Suguru’s thick cock lodged in your throat. You popped off him with a loud wet sound, and once you did, Shoko’s hot lips were on yours. As if she was craving your attention. She guided your bare boobs down to Geto’s slick rod with a little sparkle in her eye. She placed his dick in between your plump breasts, causing him to groan in delight. Your soft and squishy tits wrapped around his dick in the most comfortable way.

Shoko placed another passionate kiss on your lips and dove between your breasts. She sucked off Suguru eagerly while she fondled both of your boobs. As a bisexual girl, Shoko was in heaven.

She’d briefly slurp Geto’s rod, then she’d leave feverish kisses all over your tits. She made sure not to miss a single spot on your breasts. Shoko especially loved how responsive you were when she’d give your boobs attention, your little moans and gasps of delight sounded like music to her ears.

Geto instinctively began to thrust his length between your soft breasts, Shoko helped by bouncing them on his crotch. The sight before you was incredibly hot, the way his large veiny dick was surrounded by your tits caused a primal desire in your empty pussy. You could practically feel your arousal dripping down your thighs. You couldn’t help but bring one of your hands down to your needy little snatch, as for your other hand, that one was for Shoko’s cunt. Your dainty fingers snuck underneath her skirt and traced her slippery outer lips, this caused a desperate whimper to come from her busy lip. Shoko sucked on Geto’s tip like a lollipop, while you rubbed both of your clits in little circles.

Gojo was already fired up again and his dick stood up proudly from his undone pants. The sight of Geto tit fucking you while Shoko sucked him off was more than enough for him to handle. Suguru noticed his friend’s predicament and whispered something in his ear that caused the white-haired man to hastily get out of his spot. Satoru swiftly stood above you and Shoko. Geto helped Gojo wrap his legs over his broad shoulders. Satoru made himself weightless, to save Suguru the trouble of holding him up in this position. Now with Gojo’s impressive length in front of Geto’s lips, he immediately got to work.

This was one of Satoru’s fantasies. Ever since he saw Suguru consume the large orb of cursed energy down his throat, he had a strong feeling that Geto would be amazing at the head. Suguru swirled his tongue around Gojo’s tip while he inched himself further into his mouth. Once Satoru was in his throat, he was able to feel intense cursed energy tingle the tip of his dick.

“Mmh, fuck…” He groaned out in surprise. Was Suguru using his technique on him? Regardless, the foreign feeling was quite erotic. Gojo wanted to hump his dick into Geto’s mouth, but the sensation of his cursed energy sent waves of pleasure all over him, Gojo did not need to move. It was as if he stuck his dick into a wet and warm vacuum, Satoru’s jaw went slack from this intensity. Out of curiosity, he tried to pull his dick out a little, but he was unable to, he was getting pulled down Suguru’s throat! That certainly didn’t bother him though, as a matter of fact, it made him hold Geto’s face even closer to his crotch. “Keep me in your throat,” Gojo muttered breathlessly. “Yeah, just like that. Ohh.”

Both Suguru and Satoru were lost in pleasure. For Satoru, it was having his hips flush against Suguru’s mouth. As for Suguru, it was the dirty acts his throat did to his friend, along with the way Shoko fucked your tits against his dick while she sucked his tip. This was all too much for Geto to handle and he released himself all over you and Shoko’s doll-like faces. His cum came out like strands of milk and it dripped from her face down onto your fleshy boobs. Shoko licked her lips clean and then began to clean his seed off your perfect boobs. Her hot tongue lapped up Geto’s juices in a fluttering manner. She then brought her face to yours and removed his cum off your face with her slutty mouth, as you did the same to hers.

Gojo wasn’t close to finishing yet, but at least he was slick and ready for fucking. He reluctantly removed himself from Suguru’s throat and sat down beside him.

“So, what was your suggestion?” Satoru’s blue eyes grazed over your wet breasts.

You stared him down as if he was a piece of meat. “I want to sit on your face.”

Gojo’s expression switched into a more flirtatious one. “Oh? I didn’t think a shy girl like you would be that bold.”

“I guess it’s cause I’m drunk.” You smiled lazily. “Also I want Shoko to sit on Geto’s face while we make out.”

That earned a small giggle from the girl beside you. “Man, drunk Y/n is secretly a freak. I like it!” She grinned over at you with approval and wrapped her arm around your waist snuggly.

Geto cleared his throat. “That sounds like a great idea, but halfway through I want us to switch partners, just to keep things interesting.”

“That’s fine, switching sounds good.” You agreed while resting your head on Shoko’s narrow shoulder. Sleep was calling your name, but your desire to find out how the rest of this night would play out kept you wide awake.

“Mmkay, let’s get on with this. I’m hungry for your pussy Y/n.” Satoru snarked while grabbing a pillow from the couch and lying down on the floor. Geto followed his lead and put his pillow next to Gojo’s, so their heads were across from each other.

You stood up and began to remove your soaked panties, they dropped to the living room floor soon forgotten. Shoko also undressed herself, her skirt pooled to the floor along with the rest of her undergarments.

You carefully mounted Gojo’s face so both of your knees rested on each side of his head onto the squishy pillow. He eyed your pretty pussy with a starved look on his face. He rapidly gripped your thighs and forced your cunt onto his mouth. You worried about the lack of air he had, but those thoughts soon vanished because of the way he ate you. His tongue swiped over your folds repeatedly, his nose was burrowed against your puffy clit.

Now that Shoko was sitting on Geto’s face across from you, she immediately brought your body close to hers. Her comforting scent of sweet vanilla filled your senses and you pressed your soft lips against hers. Her warm supple body against yours felt so right. The both of you kissed each other with intense yearning, her tongue intertwined itself with yours. Your left hand tangled itself in her straight brown hair, while your right hand messaged her plump breast.

Satoru and Suguru eyed the both of you friskily, certainly enjoying the view going on above them. Gojo’s wicked tongue flickered against your sensitive bundle of nerves, causing you to grind your cunt against his face desperately. His hands were still holding you down on his face, he knew if he let go you’d be a squirming mess.

Shoko was also becoming more unraveled due to Suguru’s teasing tongue in her pussy, her small gasps and moans of pleasure had become more frequent. Shoko pulled away from your face to admire the adorable flushed expression you wore. “You’re just so breathtaking.” She gasped out in felicity and pressed her lips against yours.

“Mmm, thank you. You’re so fucking fine... Ahh, Satoru!” You whimpered out shamelessly while you felt Gojo tongue fuck you. He shoved it in you aggressively and pumped it in and out repeatedly.

“What about me?” Satoru gurgled into your pussy, with a playful look in his blazing blue eyes.

“You’re hot too!” You moaned while trying to clench your thighs closer together, his hot mouth on your dampening pussy was sending you over the edge.

“What else do you like about me?” Gojo teased, then he swiveled his tongue around deep inside you.

You flashed him an annoyed look. “Quit being jealous-ahh!” His tongue flickered over that special spot inside of you.

“Just eat my pussy.” You hissed out in ecstasy while you gyrated your cunt on his face. Satoru’s hair fell messily in front of his eyes, but you were still able to make out the flirtatious expression he had.

“Yes, mama,” Gojo mumbled into your slippery cunt, while he ate you like a starved animal.

Shoko gave your boobs a little squeeze. “Let’s switch, I’m getting close.” She murmured against your lips, with a little smirk.

You nodded in agreement and pried yourself from Gojo’s grip. You and Shoko swiftly switched spots. Geto’s dark brown eyes greeted you ravenously, once you settled yourself on his face. He didn’t waste any time eating you as if you were his last meal. He slurped on your clit while simultaneously fluttering his tongue over it, making you a mewling mess.

“Oh, Suguru!” You cried out while smashing your lips on Shoko’s. The two of you exchanged breathless sighs while clinging to each other’s breasts.

Suddenly, you felt Geto stick his thumb up your ass. A surprised moan left your lips, while he pumped his thumb in and out of your tight puckered hole. Suguru’s hot lips kissed and enveloped your pussy while he sucked on your cunt. His tongue brushed your clit rapidly, you had no idea that he was capable of moving his tongue that fast.

The combination of his intruding thumb and slick mouth was riveting. White hot pleasure overcame your senses aggressively and your legs shook as you came into his eager mouth. Geto drank your juices as if it were the elixir of life. To him, you tasted, heavenly.

“Mmh, good boy, fucking drink my cum.” Shoko hissed while releasing herself on Gojo’s face with a sexy little moan, which you swallowed up while your lips moved against hers seductively. Satoru expertly lapped her cum up with his tongue.

Geto helped you off his face, and now you were sitting on his large lap, face-to-face with him. You noticed that the lower part of his face was slick with your release. He brought his lips down to yours for a tantalizing kiss, you could taste yourself in his mouth.

“Turn around, beautiful.” He whispered while guiding you to body the other way. You lowered your torso so that your ass stuck up in the air. Now you were face to face with Shoko, who was also on all fours.

You and Shoko brought your faces together and began to kiss each other zestfully. Her supple lips moved against yours with the utmost enthusiasm. The sensation of abruptly being filled with Geto’s hefty dick rocked your world. “Ahh!” You moaned out in delight. In this position, he could get extra deep in your wet cunt. You instinctively clamped your thighs together from the intense waves of pleasure going through you.

You felt Suguru’s large hands grip your waist securely as he set into a steady rhythm. Each thrust you and Shoko received, caused your bodies to jolt forward. This caused your kisses to become more sloppy and inexact. You’d try to kiss her on the lips, but a rough thrust from the man behind you, caused you to kiss her cheek instead. Shoko was also having trouble landing her smooches and decided to focus on worshiping your right shoulder instead. You followed her lead and began to leave heated love bites along Shoko’s narrow shoulder.

Gojo unexpectedly flipped Shoko over on her back, all while staying lodged inside her. He slid her body underneath yours, so her face was below your boobs.

“There, now you keep each other busy while Suguru and I do some rearranging,” Satoru grunted huskily, this was something he defiantly wanted to see.

He didn’t have to tell the both of you twice. You leaned down to engulf Shoko’s perky nipple in your mouth. You felt her do the same to you, she even reached up to softly grope your other breast. Her warm wet tongue felt amazing on your sensitive bud. She then began to switch between the two, licking and kissing your soft squishy skin. You copied her swift technique of swapping between her breasts. She smelt ravishing, you could just eat her up, literally!

Gojo and Geto watched in awe while the both of you sucked on each other’s tits as if your lives depended on it. They felt incredibly lucky to whiteness such sultry acts between you two. Satoru couldn’t help but break the distance between him and Suguru and kissed him roughly, while he fucked himself into Shoko.

Suguru gripped the crease where your hips met your thighs and began to ram himself deep inside you with powerful thrusts. His toned pelvis met your bubbly ass cheeks with loud claps.

You felt Geto’s large hand sneak off your waist and down between your legs. His fingers roughly rubbed fast circles across your swollen clit. Your breath hitched and small gasps of approval fell from your lips.

“You feel, mmh, so sacred Y/n,” Geto grunted from behind your bouncing body. Your slick cunt gladly welcomed Suguru with each powerful thrust. “But I think it’s time we switch, I know Satoru would like to have a go at you.”

“Mmh-Kay.” You hummed in understanding.

Geto was right, as soon as he pulled out of you, Gojo was already on his knees beside him. Ready to finish the deed, Shoko was back on all fours and Satoru hastily maneuvered your body so you were on your back now.

“There, good girl. Wrap your legs around my waist.” Gojo purred lowly, his handsome face looked down at your willing body with a sly smirk. You obediently trapped him in between your legs and pulled his toned waist close to your desperate cunt, slick with anticipation.

Satoru rubbed the head of his massive dick against your wet clit. “Ready?”

“Yea-yes!” You whimpered, mid-word because Gojo shoved himself into you balls deep. His lengthy rod filled you up completely. Shoko’s juices made Gojo’s dick nice and slippery, so he could fuck your pussy almost immediately. He set into a viscous rhythm of pounding his dick into you.

Gojo looked down at you with a wicked smile and a wild look in his eyes. “That’s what I thought.”

He then shoved your body underneath Shoko’s, you knew what to do and began to suckle on her bouncing boobs. Shoko also returned the favor and bent down to latch onto yours. Geto was fucking her rather roughly and her whole body shook vigorously. Satoru was picking up pace as well, with each thrust from his pounding length, your pussy welcomed him with a wet and tight squeeze.

You felt Satoru’s grip on your waist grow a bit more firm, but he removed both of his hands and hoisted your legs over his shoulders. He shoved your body further down below Shoko’s. From this angle, you could see Geto’s girthy dick penetrating her pretty pussy perfectly. Your intrusive thoughts got the best of you and you swiped your tongue over her sensitive clit.

A moan of approval fell from her lips as you zigzagged your tongue over her nub. You could taste her sweet arousal, she was incredibly wet. Shoko lowered her head down to your cunt and returned the oral favor. She sucked on your clit while fluttering her tongue on it at the same time.

Geto abruptly pulled out of her and pointed his rod towards your lips. You welcomed him down your tight throat. “Yeah babe, just like that.” Suguru hummed in delight. He then removed himself from your throat and continued to plow into Shoko.

Satoru also took advantage of having Shoko’s face near your crotches and fed his dick to her. “Good girl.” He groaned out while Shoko deep-throated him. Gojo humped her face a bit too roughly which caused her to cough in response.

“Fuck y-” Shoko hissed but was cut off when Satoru shoved himself back into her mouth. All she could do was shoot him a spiteful glare.

Gojo abruptly pulled out from her damp mouth and plunged back into you with a pleasured sigh. He slid into you effortlessly thanks to Shoko lubricating his rod with her saliva. As his dick stretched your little wet cunt, you could feel your orgasm bubbling to the surface. He filled you up in just the right way. His hips rammed into yours powerfully, while his speed increased. Breathy moans came out from you that sounded like music to everyone’s ears. Shoko’s teasing tongue on your clit made your release rise even faster to the surface.

You didn’t have to say that you were close, Gojo could feel how close you were. Your walls began to twitch around his plunging dick, beckoning him even deeper inside of you. You could tell that Shoko was on the edge as well, her moans became more frequent and her saturated pussy was dripping onto your lips like raindrops.

Shoko made an adorable little moan when Suguru began to hit that spot in her just right. Her warm honey brown eyes rolled into the back of her head as she released herself all over his dick. This caused Geto to lose himself rather quickly and shot his cum inside of her with a godly hiss of pleasure. You couldn’t hold back any longer either, your pussy clamped down on Satoru’s rod as he relentlessly plowed you. Your orgasm shook you to your core and you drenched his cock with your divine juices. Gojo was sent over the edge when he felt your hot waterfall of cum envelope him, he shot his copious amount of seed deep inside you. He made sure to empty himself in you completely, claiming your cunt as his.

Once everyone regained their senses after experiencing each of their climaxes, Satoru slowly removed himself from you. Suguru pulled out of Shoko’s cunt from above you, and droplets of a mixture of their cum fell onto your face. The hot liquid fell onto your cheek and rolled down to your lips. A dirty thought popped into your mind and you reached up to grab Shoko’s thighs.

“Turn around so I can’t clean you up.” You purred seductively while eyeing her glistening lips with an insatiable hunger.

Shoko did as she was told and swiftly repositioned herself onto your awaiting mouth. She looked down at you with her signature grin, her beauty mark raised closer to her chestnut brown eye. She lowered her slippery pussy down to your hungry mouth. You wrapped your lips around her slick folds, you could immediately taste her sweet arousal and Geto’s salty cum. The combination of their flavors was like a special and unique flavor that you had the pleasure of eating.

With Shoko on her knees, Satoru quickly adjusted her body so she could lean down clean off his dick. Gojo laid on the floor at an angle, so Geto could join in on the fun. Suguru saw his opening and lowered his face to your cream-filled cunt. He made sure to bring his long-spent cock over to Satoru’s lips in the process. Gojo welcomed his dick into his mouth and sucked him off graciously. He was able to taste your sweet and subtle flavor on his rod along with the mixture of Suguru’s cum.

The four of you licked, sucked, and cleaned each other privates with great enthusiasm. A beautiful symphony of moans and groans filled the room while each of you enjoyed your special snacks.

You scooped your tongue into Shoko’s pussy, earning a burst of Suguru’s cum to fall on your awaiting mouth. You slurped up his cream, enjoying the taste. Shoko loved how your fluttering tongue felt while you cleaned her cunt out. Shoko gave Satoru’s rod loving licks, she made sure to even clean off his balls with her mouth. She enjoyed the way Satoru’s cock stood up proudly while she licked off the sticky liquid that coated him. She loved that she could even taste you on him, which made her eager to clean him off.

Gojo had Geto’s dick lodged down his throat, his mouth salivating uncontrollably around his thick rod. Suguru groaned quietly at the welcoming wet squeeze of Gojo’s throat. Satoru felt that he should be the one to clean off Geto since he let Gojo throat fuck him earlier.

Suguru ate the juice from your pussy ravenously, he swiveled his tongue deep inside you in order to get to Gojo’s cum in your sweet center. Suguru enjoyed your cunt as if he was eating a cream pie. Some of Satoru’s cum had dribbled down your thighs, and Geto made sure to lick and kiss that trail away.

Soon enough, everyone’s genitals were free of slick cum. Your clean privates were shiny from wet saliva. Shoko gingerly removed herself from your face, while Geto got up as well. Suguru helped you up with a kind smile.

“I’m thinking we should head to the bedroom for some rest,” Geto murmured, pressing his lips onto your forehead fondly.

“Good idea, I call cuddling with Y/n!” Shoko raised her hand in the air adorably, her boobs jiggled in the air.

“Then I call cuddling Y/n from her other side!” Gojo announced playfully, raising his hand just like Shoko did.

“If that’s the case, then I call cuddling her too,” Suguru added with a dashing smirk.

Moments later you found yourself in Gojo’s king-sized bed. Satoru held you possessively on the right side of your body, while Suguru caressed you lovingly from your left. Shoko nestled herself on top of you, her face burrowed into your supple breasts.

Everyone was spent, and the effects of the alcohol were gradually wearing off. Suguru’s strong bicep made an excellent neck rest for you, while Satoru's arms wrapped around your waist were quite soothing. Shoko’s slender legs were tangled with yours and her breath became more relaxed. Sleep was going to overtake everyone shortly.

As you were about to drift off into sweet slumber, you overheard Satoru whisper. “We should play would you rather, more often.”

Which earned a sleepy chuckle from Suguru.

“Agreed.”

✩࿐ Like my style? Check out my other creations! ✩࿐

696 notes · View notes

misteriousquig · 11 days ago

Text

SFW Alphabet with Lottie Matthews

a/n: no request to reply to for this one but someone requested SFW alphabet with Lottie and Nat seperately so here’s Lottie’s!! i hope you guys like it 😭🙏

i’m willing to do an SFW Alphabet for any of the girls if you guys want!!

no nsfw content so you’re good to go for this one!!

A = Affection. How does she show affection towards her significant other?

- lottie exudes love

- she shows it in everything she does

- a hug from behind

- a good morning kiss even though neither of you have brushed your teeth yet

- a vase of your favorite flowers on the dining room table when you get home

- a little “i love you” during a random moment

- she’s the sweetest girlfriend everrrrr

B = Best Friends. How did she act before you two started dating?

- babygirl did not know how to be in the same room as you

- she would get so nervous

- i’m talking bright red, unable to speak, sweating bullets

- and do the other girls on the team make fun of her??? yes!!!

- but eventually there was some incident

- of you cornering her, asking why she always avoids you

- she confesses her crush, you reciprocate

- there’s probably kissing

- blah blah blah that’s a story for another fic

C = Cuddles. Does she like cuddling?

- YESSS OH MY GOD YES

- she would live in your skin if she could

- she just loves to be close to you

- she’ll squeeze into the same armchair as you

- sit on your lap and put her arms around your shoulders

- lay her head in your lap and let you play with her hair

- she’s the sweetest thing ever you guys don’t get ittttt

D = Domestic. Does she want to settle down? Possibly starting a family one day?

- if she could get you pregnant she would

- sorry if that’s crazy to say but it’s literally true

- she wants a family with you soooooo bad it’s not even funny

- and ofc with her dad’s money she’s already planning on getting your kid the best of the best

- would be so afraid of being an absentee parent like hers were

- but that worry just makes her more involved

E = Ending. How would she react if you two broke up? What would be her reaction be?

- my persistent queen

- you would have to block her

- she’s calling you every day to apologize

- texting you multiple times

- sending flowers to your work, house, parents house, anywhere

- would probably start “running into you” anywhere she could

- it would be infuriating

- but she would probably look at you with her big brown eyes and say that she was

- “really really sorry, and i understand if you hate me now, but i love you so much and i always will, baby, i promise…”

- and then she’d turn away with her sad little shoulder hunched and shuffle away

- me personally i would take her back instantly and give her the biggest hug known to man but thats just me

F = Fiancé. How fast does she want to marry? Does she want to marry at all?

- she would propose the day she met you if it wouldn’t be insane

- she’s so sure about you

- she cannot comprehend a life without you

- probably starts calling you her wife/spouse/husband before you’ve even gotten engaged

- you have to correct her when she introduces you to new people

- because it’s such second nature to her

- would buy you a huge diamond ring if she thought that was what you wanted

G = Gentle. How gentle is she, both physically and emotionally?

- the gentlest thing ever

- our little baby deer fr

- only emotionally though

- she speaks in that soft, soothing voice

- and just ughhhh she’s so sweet

- but physically

- it goes both ways

- she’ll hug you as tight as she possibly can

- hold your hand and squeeze it

- but she’ll also kiss your forehead so lightly

- and rub her hands through your hair

- ughhhhhhhhh i need her

H = Hugs. Does she like hugs? How often does she do it? What are her hugs like?

- all the time

- literally all the time

- she is attached to you

- hugs from behind

- hugs from the front

- side hugs

- walking hugs

- babygirl just loves to hold you and be held i’m gonna cry

| = I love you. How fast does she say the L-word?

- she would say it pretty fast i think

- she’s just so sure about you omfg

- i’m talking like a month into dating she’s springing the L word

- love is religious for her she literally worships you

- you’re her everythinggg

J = Jealousy. How jealous can she be? What does she do when she’s jealous?

- Lottie gets jealous but it simmers under the surface

- definitely the type to pull some

- “no one can love you like i can”

- AND SHES RIGHT

- but she trusts you so it’s not really an issue

K = Kisses. What are her kisses like? Where does she like to kiss you? Where does she like to be kissed?

- she kisses you really softly i think

- all over your face

- she loves a cheek kiss as a greeting

- and if she’s taller than you which is true for probably 80% of the people reading this

- she loves kissing your forehead

- and she loves it when you kiss her forehead scar

- ughhh she’s so cute

L= Little ones. How is she around children?

- she loves little kids

- and they love her

- their parents find her a bit unsettling

- because they listen to her with such rapt attention as she tells them to

- “be good to the wilderness and it will reward you”

- and waving at them as their parents usher them away

- which is sad because she really loves kids

M = Morning. How are mornings spent with her?

- lottie is a morning person

- however she prefers those mornings ro be spent in bed with you

- or, alternatively, on the back porch, curled up together, watching the sunrise

- she just likes to be alone with you

- when everything is quiet and no one needs anything from her

N = Night. How are nights spent with her?

- lottie has a very strict bedtime routine

- probably showers at night and does a very extensive skincare routine

- that includes some chanting under her breath

- you don’t ask

- she likes when you sit on the bathroom counter in your pajamas so she can talk to you

- sometimes she gets nightmares

- she calls them visions

- but she wakes up in a cold sweat, trembling

- and needs you to hold her to fall back asleep

O = Open. When would she start revealing things about herself? Does she say everything all at once or wait a while to reveal things slowly?

- she traumadumps on the first date

- sorry!

- it’s true

- what’s hers is yours

- and that includes memories

- and trauma

P = Patience. How easily angered is she?

- she’s very patient

- but when someone isn’t listening to her

- or worse, being dismissive

- she will get frustrated very easily

Q = Quizzes. How much would she remember about you? Does she remember every little detail you mention in passing, or does she kind of forget everything?

- probably remembers everything

- from your favorite flower to the color of the walls in your childhood bedroom

- she knows it all

- is it because she has a notebook where she writes it all down?

- maybe!

- but that’s none of your business…

R = Remember. What is her favorite moment in your relationship?

- she can’t pick a favorite

- she loves every moment with you

- but her favorite is probably when you took her to the renaissance festival

- she was in awe

- everyone dressed in their outfits

- you bought her a turkey leg and she devouredddd that thing

- she begged to go back the next year

S = Security. How protective is she? How would she protect you? How would she like to be protected?

- so protective of you omfg

- anything to keep you safe

- would barricade you inside the house if she could

- she hates when you go somewhere without her because what if something happens????

- she feels the most protected by you when you stand up for her

- especially to the other yellowjackets

T = Try. How much effort would she put into dates, anniversaries, gifts, everyday tasks?

- so much effort it’s sickening

- she does everything dude it’s not even funny

- buys you expensive presents

- takes you on trips

- hires someone to clean the house the second you complain about sweeping

- she’s so sweet

U = Ugly. What would be some bad habits of hers?

- She gets pushy when it comes to the wilderness

- doesn’t realize when she’s making people uncomfortable or going too far

- she also probably leaves everything all over the counters when she cooks

V = Vanity. How concerned is she with her looks?

- not really

- and she doesn’t have to be bc she’s fucking gorgeous

- she does her skincare and she does her hair but that’s more self care than vanity

W = Whole. Would she feel incomplete without you?

- no she would literally die

- codependency final boss

- she would spiral without you

X = Xtra. A random headcanon for her.

- has her closet arranged in color order and sorted by article of clothing

- also hates mushrooms and olives

- slept with her childhood stuffed animal until literally college

Y = Yuck. What are some things she wouldn't like, either in general or in a partner?

- hates nonchalance

- she needs to know that you like her

- also hates when people talk down to her

Z = Zzz. What is a sleep habits of hers?

- can sleep anywhere

- like literally anywhere

- and if you play with her hair she will fall asleep in literally seconds

- also she snores

- it’s like the cute little honk shoo snores

- ugh she’s so adorable

- and she always gets the most horrible bed head

i do not own Yellowjackets or its characters

dividers made by saradika-graphics

#yellowjackets #misteriousquig #yellowjackets fanfic #lottie matthews x reader #lottie matthews #lottie matthews headcanons #yellowjackets headcanons

74 notes · View notes

lrithill · 2 months ago

Text

Wishes Sweet as Cyanide (Chapter 1: Her wishes)

Hello everyone,

Once again, I have the honor of offering you another Art fic as a tribute—much to my own joy (and my mental breakdown’s delight).

As I promised, I’m dedicating all my focus to completing the requests my dear readers send me. This time, it was the turn for the "Art x Fangirl!Reader" request (or as I like to call it). So I want to thank “@partycityshowgirlfreak” once again for trusting me to bring her idea to life.

I have to say I adapted certain aspects to make the story feel realistic—that’s why this fic turned out soooo long… But I felt like it was necessary to explore the protagonist’s psychological and moral struggles, so you (the readers) could understand her, relate to her choices, and immerse yourselves as deeply as possible.

I have to admit, despite the many challenges (and there were quite a few), I had so much fun developing this. It’s the hardest fic I’ve ever written (and there’s still a second part coming), and the one where I’ve portrayed the most canon Art so far (with all that entails…💀).

Originally, I wanted this to be a one-shot, but when I saw it hit 8K words and wouldn’t stop growing, I had to split it—so you don’t have an aneurysm reading it all at once.

I also wanted to give a big thank you once again to @artstomfoolery (my main gif dealer 😂) for the awesome header gif. You should totally check out her blog, she makes the best Terrifier edits I've ever seen, and you can really feel all the love and passion she puts into her work. Go shower her with love and clown kisses! 💋🤡

🖤 SYNOPSIS:

It’s Halloween night: skeletons, zombies, vampires roam freely.

And you—you’re dressed up as the infamous Miles County Clown.

If only the night could turn out the way I imagined—oh, so many times…, you sigh, gazing at your reflection.

But be careful what you wish for… because sometimes dreams come true…

In the worst way possible.

🚨 WARNINGS: ⚠️ +18 (MDNI) ⚠️

Dubious Consent, Dubious Consent Fantasy, Psychological Torture , Psychology, Emotional/Psychological Abuse, Implied/Referenced Abuse, Physical Abuse, Canon-Typical Violence, Blood and Violence, Gun Violence, Sexual Violence, Killing, Mercy Killing, Bullying, Moral Dilemmas, Knifeplay, Murder, Murder Kink, Corruption, Loss of Virginity, Virginity Kink, Cannibalistic Thoughts, Cannibalism Play, Dacryphilia, Humiliation, Gun Kink, Praise Kink, Degradation Kink, Master/Pet, Master/Slave, Mutilation, Sadism, Dom/sub, Submission, Slow Burn, Smut, Shameless Smut, Awkward Flirting, Pain, Obsession, porn with some plot...

📊 WORD ACCOUNT:

8K words... should I consider this slow burn? 😵‍💫

Sorry to say, there’s no smut in this chapter yet (just letting you know so no one’s disappointed), but in the next one… you’re going to get more than enough.😈🔥.

Here is the second part with the smut:

Wishes Sweet as Cyanide (Chapter II)👈

And for those of you (very reasonably) worried about the "dubcon" tag… This fic is basically the "My mind is telling me noooo… but my body—MY BODY—is telling me YEAaAaAaAH" fic.

So, don’t worry too much. This reader—just like all us here—is dying to get her hands on Art, but at the same time, she’s scared shitless. That’s where the dubcon comes in…

I've seen there's interest in a name tag to let people know when the next and final chapter comes out. I thought it was a good idea, so if anyone else wants to be tagged in the next chapter, just let me know in the comments.😉

Thank you so much for everything, and I hope you enjoy it.

With all that said…

Lights, camera, action! 🎬✨

Stupid little hat.

I knew that damn string wouldn’t last ten minutes… you think—frustrated—while you improvise a knot under your chin with makeup-smeared fingers.

It’s Halloween night: skeletons, zombies, vampires roam freely. And you… you’re dressed up as the infamous Miles County clown.

Of course, you’re not the only one—the case of the killer clown has become an urban legend. Every year, copycats show up eager to give someone a good scare… just as many show up offended—calling it disrespectful to the victims.

But you, you don’t care—you can’t blame the killer for having such exquisite taste…

You stop in front of a glowing shop window to admire your handmade costume.

You look stunning.

A flared, skin-tight jumpsuit—half black, half white—with a plunging neckline that nearly reaches your pubic bone, barely held together by a fragile braided cord, on the verge of snapping and exposing your breasts completely. Makes you feel wild, dangerous.

Your hair—perfectly clown styled.

Semi-transparent fingerless gloves—long as a princess’s opera gloves—one white, one black, inverted to match the jumpsuit. The black glove discreetly hides a small tattoo on your forearm of your favorite clown…

Your nails, blood red.

Tall black shoes—with a coquette clown vibe, playful yet sophisticated.

A semi-transparent tulle ruff hugging your neck—like a gentle sigh.

And the tiny pointed hat—pierrot-style—black, tilted delicately to the left—innocent, almost childlike.

The black and white makeup, mimicking as best as possible the police sketch… though you’ve painted black hearts over your eyes instead of the classic clown stripes.

You look like an impossible blend of innocence and sensuality.

You smile at your reflection.

Honk!

You complete yourself with your own toy horn—no detail escapes you.

You feel perfect… perfect for—

BZZZ

The vibration of your phone cuts through the moment—it’s a photo, from your two friends… they’re also dressed as the monochrome “Art”—each with their own twist—posing with bloody smiles and Halloween contact lenses.

But none like you. None of them understands him like you. None of them have thought this deeply about this night.

If only the night could turn out the way I imagined—oh, so many times… you sigh, letting the warm air caress your cleavage.

“YOU’RE FUCKING DEAD”

A distant commotion snaps you out of your trance—you hear voices, muffled noises and… a honk?

A small group gathers in front of an old factory entrance, lit only by the poor Halloween decorations scattered along the street. One wearing a cheap, long pirate coat, dressed as Captain Hook, apparently; a woman with rushed zombie makeup, and the last one… in a pathetic pumpkin costume.

Among them, a man… cornered.

You see him—your heart skips a beat—; his black-and-white jumpsuit, his tilted little hat, his flawless makeup… almost too flawless to be real.

Your blood boils—a mix of rage, empathy, and… altruism?

They’re about to beat him up for dressing like him—for being him. You can’t help but see yourself in his place… tonight, it could have easily been you.

You feel the blood rushing to your face—awakened by adrenaline, helplessness and maybe… maybe something else.

"I’m gonna punch all your teeth out…”, says the pirate, shoving him against the wall.

The clown spits blood onto the ground… that bastard must have already landed a solid punch straight to his mouth.

You glance at the pumpkin—he’s as pale as a sheet behind the pirate—terrified—his hand looks like it’s bleeding… or is that makeup?

You look at the zombie, she’s nervously rummaging through a black garbage bag—the sweat running down her face smudges her makeup, revealing patches of her real skin beneath.

And then you see it.

A gun.

It peeks out from her trembling fingers, glinting under the flickering light.

The world freezes—a single second stretched tight like a wire.

You feel an electric shock shoot through you, from head to toe.

They’re going to shoot him, you put the pieces together.

Before you can even think twice, your legs are already moving—running.

They don’t see you, too focused on the man they’ve cornered.

You seize the moment.

"HEY!"

Your voice slices through the cold night air.

The pirate turns to you, stunned. The pumpkin steps back, stumbling into a trash can. The clown looks at you too—you have all his attention.

The zombie barely has time to turn around and points the gun at you with wide, dilated eyes—confused, panicking—pulse racing, hands shaking.

You launch yourself at her, your hands gripping the weapon. The gun swings through the air—tracing an arc.

BANG.

A shot flies into the sky. The zombie screams in terror, feels your nails digging into her wrist—followed by a sharp kick straight to her stomach.

You push with all your strength. She lets go of the gun. You smash her temple with the butt of the gun—knocking her out instantly.

Your hand closes around the gun, slick with someone else’s sweat. You lift it, gasping—now you’re the one holding it.

You immediately step away from the zombie—never letting your guard drop for even a second.

"STEP AWAY FROM HIM!" you spit out without thinking.

The clown raises an eyebrow—sarcastic, amused. That gun doesn’t quite fit in your hands.

Interesting…, he thinks.

The pirate raises his hands in the air—frozen—a quick gesture of surrender.

"Girl… it’s not what it looks like—"

But he doesn’t even get to finish the sentence… Turning your back on the clown was never a good idea.

In the blink of an eye, the clown’s arms wrap around his neck. His own hook plunges into his eye in an explosion of blood and muffled screams. Art forces the man’s fist all the way in, as deep as it can go twisting the pointed hook into his brain—the body twitches, convulses… and goes limp.

He drops the lifeless, twitching body—like a cockroach—onto the ground, tossing it aside like a garbage bag; without even sparing it a final glance… because his eyes are locked on you.

He smiles. And in his eyes… there’s something that makes your blood run cold.

You point the gun at him… but you can’t pull the trigger.

You’ve just watched him slaughter someone without a hint of remorse, right before your eyes… but you can’t shoot.

You have a weapon… and you feel weaker than ever.

"Shoot him!" the pumpkin yells at you from a pile of trash he’s stumbled into, unable to get up—desperately trying to crawl away from the looming shadow of the clown closing in on him.

Art moves his hand to his ear, making a “did you hear that?” gesture followed by a raised eyebrow—as if even he is judging you for doing nothing to stop this.

Then he tilts his head—watching you. The heavy silence seeps between you two, like an untold truth.

You feel like you’re in a lucid dream—everything moving in slow motion—you want to wake up… but you also want to see what happens next.

And then, Art knows you’re not going to shoot… not him.

He grabs the pumpkin off the ground, lifts him by the costume, tearing it apart in the process and leaving him nearly naked—only to throw him back down onto the dirty asphalt with a brutal shove, the pavement ripping his bare skin on impact.

He plays with him like an old, broken doll.

He kicks him.

Crack

He straddles him and starts jumping on his body…

The ribs.

Crack

The arms.

Crack

The legs.

Crack

But he doesn’t jump on his head.

No.

Crack

Tears blur your vision.

You feel like this is a test. He wants to see how much you can watch without moving—he’s doing this to see just how much torture you can endure witnessing without lifting a finger.

He forces him to stand again. The man immediately collapses, his knee jutting out at an impossible angle.

Art lifts him back up as if he weighs nothing—laughing, treating it like the guy is just tired. He bites off two fingers from one hand—only then do you notice he was already missing one from the other…

The man sobs, his thighs glistening with piss from sheer terror, babbling incoherently—Art mimics him, fake-crying into his shoulder while staring at you… he doesn’t seem in any hurry to finish this—he has all the time in the world.

You hastily wipe your tears away… and when you meet his gaze again—now, the expression you find there is terrifying.

He’s completely serious, so serious it looks like the whites of his eyes have vanished, and you’re staring into two faint embers inside a skull—the shimmer of a solitary star—like a nocturnal predator that has stopped playing with its food and now simply waits for you to act.

And then you realize:

He wants you to shoot the guy.

He wants you to be the one to end his suffering.

He wants you—since you can’t bring yourself to kill the one doing the harm—to end the one receiving it.

To show “mercy.”

You shake your head, a knot choking your throat, tears rolling down to your chin—like stalactites. The black hearts painted under your eyes drip like watercolor in the rain.

You’re not capable of killing anyone… The gun was only a threat, a talisman, you never really planned to fire it. And yet, here you are, caught in the cruelest dilemma: shoot one, or the other?

Either way, you shoot yourself.

Art rolls his eyes—sighs dramatically, like a child frustrated when their game controller runs out of battery… He supposes he can keep playing without consequences then.

AAAGGHH.

The guy arches back, veins bulging, eyes rolling white—a horrible, wet sound gurgles out of his throat.

He’s having a heart attack.

Art drags his hand comically down his face, frustrated by this—his opportunity, just died… Luckily, he still has one more victim to experiment—to use in his twisted games—with you.

The zombie finally wakes up—dizzy and disoriented. She looks around, her two friends lying dead on the ground—in front of her stand two clowns dressed the same, one with bloodied hands… the other holding a gun.

She doesn’t know what happened. She thinks you’re both accomplices.

She gets up slowly, hands raised.

"I just want to leave…" she says, clasping her hands together in a silent prayer.

Art gives you a nod toward the girl—pointing at her with his pupils—clearly telling you to aim at her instead… because she’s going straight to the police.

You obey…

"God no… I won’t say anything, please—" she cries, stepping backward, inch by inch, threatened by the firearm.

You look away from Art—just for a second.

And that—that—is all he needs.

Everything happens in a heartbeat.

You feel an arm coil around your waist—like a snake. The other slides—caresses—your arm from shoulder to wrist in a sickening motion—sending shivers across your skin like an electric current.

His fingers lock over yours, locking any attempt to drop the gun.

You don’t see him… You just feel his breath on your bare shoulders, the firm pressure of his body against your back—keeping you upright, pressed to him, like you’re his favorite puppet…

You don’t have the courage to turn around and meet his eyes…

Is he checking out my cleavage from up there?

Yes—that’s the thought that flashes through your mind in that fleeting instant.

BANG

Art pulls the trigger with your finger.

The woman—who you hadn’t even noticed had started running toward the factory exit—drops to the ground with a harsh thud.

A clean shot, straight to the skull.

Silence.

The only sounds are your breaths, and your heart pounding in your ears like a drum on the verge of shattering.

He remains still—and with a shiver racing down your spine—you understand.

Once again, this is a test…

He’s waiting for you to move.

You slip out of his embrace—he lets you go immediately, no resistance at all, as if he had read your thoughts, anticipated every twitch… you almost catch a playful smile on his lips.

And now, now that he’s right in front of you—it hits you.

Everything about him strikes you, like an arrow to the heart:

His height—even in your high shoes, he towers over you by a full head.

His features—inhumanly beautiful, sculptural, impossible.

His eyes—eyes that just watched death claim three souls, and yet still brimming with life.

His skin—it looks soft, smooth, almost like porcelain.

His makeup—perfect, meticulous… you notice every line, every shadow, every curve drawn with obsessive dedication.

His teeth—crooked, menacing, dangerous, hungry, dangerous.

His smile—horribly charming, a lie shaped like a crescent moon.

His presence—it takes your breath away.

And for a moment… you wonder if this will be the last image you see before you die.

But also… if you’d have the honor of dying in his arms.

HONK

His horn snaps you out of your daydream, as if he himself wanted to wake you from whatever you were imagining.

You snap back to reality and realize the gun is in his hands now… but to your relief, he tosses it back into the black bag it came from (it was his… after all).

You watch him move toward the zombie’s body, hopping—joyful, almost dancing.

He reaches her side, puts on a worried face—brows knitted together and lips pressed tight.

He crouches down—takes her hand.

Is he checking for a pulse…? you wonder.

Art shakes his head… then puts his ear to her chest—pretending to listen closely, just in case she’s still alive… and then stands up—wiping imaginary sweat from his forehead, relieved. He raises his arms in front of him and mimics clumsy zombie steps… only to shake his finger decisively—nope.

“Looks like this zombie won’t be rising again”, he tries to tell you with a half-smile.

Then he finds it funny, points at the body, laughs, slaps his thigh—seems to be mocking the corpse…

But then he points at you, makes a finger-gun gesture, imitates your scared expression, your trembling legs—he’s mimicking you…

He’s mocking you.

"I didn’t kill her!" you shout at him, almost like a child trying to convince an adult.

But Art laughs even harder, opens his mouth wide showing all his teeth, pretends to wipe tears—as if you had just told him the funniest joke he’s ever heard.

Then, he seems lost in thought… Suddenly lifts his index finger—a lightbulb moment. He starts pointing at the other two corpses one by one… as if he had just remembered them.

Finally, he turns back to you—showing you his palm with three fingers raised. He claps for you, gives you a small, theatrical bow—clearly congratulating you for doing such an excellent job.

“A grand debut. A standing ovation for tonight’s true star”.

"It was you, this is all your fault!" you cry out, feeling your eyes begin to sting, tears welling up.

But Art shakes his head “no”, over and over again… And the worst part is—that deep down—you know he’s right.

None of this would have happened if you’d had the courage to pull the trigger. You can’t lie to yourself:.. It didn’t take you long to see who the real threat was…

And now, you’re face to face with the evil you so blindly embraced.

Why didn’t you shoot?

He tilts his head—curious—, like a spider studying a butterfly caught in its web. He examines you. Devours you with his gaze.

You look around, and there’s a “Wanted” poster with the Miles County clown’s face on the wall.

It doesn’t take a genius to put two and two together…

Art follows your gaze, finds it too. He rips it off in one swift motion.

He looks at it, comically. Turns it right side up, upside down, squints, tilts his head, narrows his eyes—as if he just can’t see the resemblance at all.

HONK

Now he points at you—waves the poster in your direction.

He points at you, points at the poster—opens his eyes wide, splits his lips in mock shock, puts his hands on his head—as if he’s just had a huge revelation.

And he smiles at you—and this time you see a different kind of malice in his eyes… not the same cruelty you’ve seen so far… it almost looks like his painted eyebrows wiggle, playfully, for a split second.

Suddenly, he fans himself with the poster, dramatically—fanning his face, his cheeks, even under his little tilted hat—clearly “swooning” over your choice of outfit.

He blows you a kiss, quick… fleeting.

You can’t help but blush a little at his “compliment.” You feel heat flooding your cheeks, blood surging like a burning river, your legs momentarily weakening…

Prr… Prr… Prr…

A sound snaps you back to reality.

Art is tearing the poster in half with his hands—slowly. His expression darkening with every rip of the paper.

You understand… You remember the scarecrow girl.

Your pupils dilate—you feel like a deer facing a hunter.

He’s blocking the factory door—there’s only one option left.

Find another way out.

Run.

You turn around and sprint—straight into the wolf’s mouth.

Art stands still, watching you vanish into the shadows—he gives you time. He doesn’t want the fun to end too soon.

He bends down for his trash bag, wiggling his fingers—eager. … Which will be tonight’s lucky weapon?

His eyes light up—he pulls out a double-edged hunting knife… perfect for his other half.

His gun isn’t left behind either, sliding back into his ankle holster, like in the old days—how could he ever forget the weapon of your “virginity”…? His task isn’t over yet.

A knife in his hand, another taped to his left ankle, and the gun on his right ankle…

It’s time to hunt fawns.

—--------------------

You run.

The air smells of rust and smoke.

The heat is unbearable.

You breathe so fast you feel like you might faint—you’re running out of oxygen.

Your heart flips at every corner you turn—expecting an arm, sharp teeth, a shot to the head, a stab in the stomach, a fall into the void.

A fall into the void…

The echo of your shoes pounds through the narrow hallways, like dry gunshots—they look so pretty… but they feel like a trap.

You think about taking them off… right as you step on broken glass on the floor—not a good idea.

The click-clack-click of your steps on the metal floor seems louder than your internal wailing—but not loud enough to deafen the thoughts that torture you.

Why didn’t you shoot? Why didn’t you shoot? Why…?

The question hits you again and again, like a hammer—you suppose this is what you deserve… You’re running from your decisions, from the ghost of your past, from the obsession rotting inside you.

From your inner monster.

You hear something behind you.

A faint dragging sound, the screech of metal against metal—an irregular rhythm… It almost seems to say:

I seeee youuu…

But you don’t look back… Not out of fear of seeing something awful, but out of fear that it might not scare you at all.

Irregular shadows flash across the walls at breakneck speed as you run aimlessly, deeper into your own mind—a dance of light and darkness that threatens to come alive as predatory hands at any moment.

I just wanted to have fun, it was just a costume, I didn’t want this… You repeat to yourself, like reciting a mantra.

But there are no gods in this factory.

Only you.

And him.

…or maybe you did want it. You finish the thought, as if it were a revelation, or someone else’s voice.

And then, like a self-fulfilling prophecy…

Something grabs your hair—yanks your head back so hard you hear your cervical vertebrae crack.

Pain.

A knife kisses your throat, the cold metal caresses your sensitive skin, like a death threat—a death poem.

You freeze, you can’t defend yourself—you’re at the mercy of helplessness, weakness, fear, and… something more.

You’re paralyzed.

The serrated edge of the knife traces your skin. Every breath—every slightest movement—threatens to slice your skin open.

This is it. He’s going to slash my throat into a blood waterfall and let me drown in it, you think.

And then, like a summer breeze, you feel the most unexpected thing—gentle, tender, almost endearing…

He is rubbing his cheek against yours, cold and hungry for your warmth—like a cat seeking affection, or marking its territory…

You feel his skin brushing your face, you don’t see him, you don’t hear him..

You feel him.

What… is he doing? you wonder, as if even thinking it out loud might put you at risk.

But a strange peace washes over you—your heart steadies… you breathe.

You’re in the hands of this psychopath, in this abandoned place where no one can see you—only your inner demons bear witness. You feel the weight of death on your shoulders and… does it feel like a gentle death?

But the mirage shatters—it was an oasis in the middle of a desert, a cruel illusion.

The knife starts moving down… and down… past your sheer tulle collar—the sharp tip barely grazing you, but always present—reminding you of the lurking danger… the darkness that looms over you.

The grip on your hair tightens—you feel strands being ripped out.

You feel a blast of hot air on your neck—he’s opening his mouth.

For a moment, the paralysis mutates into a sick kind of anticipation…

And then, you remember the teeth… you remember the torn-off fingers.

The knife settles on the first string of your plunging neckline. He pulls it taut—like tuning a broken guitar string.

To its limit…

The knife doesn’t stop, his mouth keeps moving closer—his intentions are clear.

Your pupils dilate, your fists clench—the adrenaline and survival instinct ignite you—set you ablaze—and, with lightning speed—before Art can even react—you bolt away at full speed.

You look back—this time you do—and once again, it makes no sense.

Art is pointing at you, he’s laughing, walking toward you, slowly, unhurried—confident, owner of the moment… in every sense of the word.

Then he bends down.

You touch your head, almost by reflex. Your stupid little hat has fallen…

He holds it up—plays with it, dances it in his hands, manipulates it at will, vulnerable, obedient… just like you.

A metaphor, a poetic mockery.

And Cinderella lost a slipper at the ball, he thinks—with a dreamy smile.

And—with a shiver—the puzzle pieces click into place… something tells you he’s just playing with you.

The mouse and the cat in a labyrinth—a physical and psychological torture: he attacks, he terrifies you, you escape… Repeat.

But…

What would have happened if you hadn’t escaped his arms this time?

You don’t stop to think about that—you don’t even know why you’re thinking about it in the first place…

You just keep running.

Art watches you disappear into the darkness once more—he sees your silhouette swaying, your hair flowing with every stride, the bells on your jumpsuit—ethereal, delicate—dancing around your ankles like silky ghosts.

You almost look like a dreamlike image.

A will-o’-the-wisp inviting him to follow you toward a hazy fate—a fate he isn’t even sure he wants to reach…

But something inside him… something is speaking to him.

He remembers.

You defended him from the three men who were going to beat him up.

You couldn’t shoot him, even when you watched him kill in cold blood.

You stayed in his arms—almost distracted—while he used your finger to execute the woman trying to escape…. you didn’t even look like you were in any rush to break free from his hold.

And now…

For a moment, you almost seemed to melt under his mouth.

And how could he forget your face as you watched him finish the men off one by one—you looked so confused. No, dumbfounded.

Of course you killed them, he thinks, with satisfaction—knowing how corruption poisoned your actions, your thoughts.

He remembers how you held his gun, your small hands—trembling—clutching the metal…

Those hands seem made to hold other things, an intrusive thought crosses his mind, uninvited—and to his surprise… he doesn’t like surprises.

Something stirs inside him—a sudden whip-like jolt of a sensation, sharp, strangely painful… bittersweet—familiar, yet foreign all at once.

Art tilts his head, staring at the little hat resting in his hand. A curious smile creeps across his face. His eyes gleam with that spark.

Something tells him tonight still has plenty to offer.

Something tells him things… are about to get fun.

He licks his lips, savoring the anticipation, and grips his serrated knife tightly—like someone holding a long-awaited gift. He feels the cold metal of the gun against his bare skin, waiting for its moment.

He takes a few steps forward. Stops—listens.

Footsteps—heavy, rhythmic, urgent…

Are you going upstairs? he thinks, as if you could hear him.

His gaze lights up.

It’s time to continue the game—and he knows exactly what he wants to try next—crosses his fingers… it’s gonna work.

And you… You keep running.

Unaware that every step only brings you closer to him.

—-------

You climb the vertical ladder to the upper platform as fast as your weakened, exhausted body allows—the world spins around you… The heat grows more and more intense, more unbearable.

You kick the ladder, and it collapses, crashing to the ground in a metallic roar—making sure no one below can follow. If this killer wants to keep the chase alive, he’ll have to find another way to reach you.

You feel safe on the upper floor, you can see everything from here, it’s a clear position of advantage.

You glance around—this looks like a control room. You see a huge panel with levers and buttons, heavy chains coiled in endless loops, a burning forge—filling the air with smoke and glowing ashes… fireflies of ember that drift and burn your skin at the slightest touch.

You can’t help but think there’s something beautiful about this infernal place—drowned in fire, metal, decay, and silence.

HONK

The tranquility and the silence… didn’t last long.

The sound—unmistakable—shatters the silence, ending your brief moment of respite. The echo reverberates through the entire factory, screeches in your ears, worms its way into your skull… this is torture.

Honk!

You answer with your own horn—sarcastic. You don’t know whether to laugh or cry…

But it’s coming from below, he can’t do anything to you from there…

Emboldened, you lean over the railing—a sudden wave of vertigo slams into you instantly. You’re really high up, the good news is, not even the best marksman could hit you from here.

You’re safe from him… safe from him… exactly.

HONK HONK

Finally, you spot him.

He waves at you, his fingers wiggling, childlike—but stained with blood—a warning and a lie at the same time, like everything about him.

He throws you a big, warm smile—he almost looks happy to see you—like an old friend you haven’t seen in ages.

You smile back… playing along from the safety of your tower.

I’m happy to see you too… you think, putting on your best fake smile.

He makes a sweeping gesture with his arm, toward the sky, toward you—referencing how far away you are from him, how high you’ve climbed—he almost looks hopeless, frustrated, discouraged…

His eyes land on the long staircase lying collapsed on the floor. He side-eyes you, places his hands on his hips and starts tapping his foot impatiently on the floor—sending you a disapproving gesture from below, clearly annoyed that you were so rude as to block his way like that…

That’s cheating…

The wolf is dressing up as a sheep, you think. It’ll take more than that for me to forget about—

Your little hat appears in his hand.

He holds it by the string—it dangles lazily in the air—so fragile and alone between his dirty, gloved fingers.

So vulnerable… so out of place…

He raises his hand, showing it to you more clearly—batting his eyelashes lightly, his bottom lip pouting out, a heartbroken expression on his face…

I brought your little hat back… and this is how you thank me…? his eyes say, glowing in the firelight like two shimmering drops of water in the wind.

Your heart skips a beat.

You both stay frozen in your positions—waiting for your words.

But your mind finds its voice before your feelings—before your poisoned wishes.

"And your knife?" you shout from above—you’re not that naive.

Art jumps, as if your loud voice had startled him—but it’s really your cautiousness that surprises him…

Acting with a cool head and caution… after all.

Art crosses his arms, furrows his brow—offended by your accusation… But then he quickly smiles shyly, shrugs innocently—you caught him.

He pulls out the knife he threatened you with moments before, holding it between two fingers—as if even looking at it might cut him… and tosses it away with a little kick—followed by his best good-boy face.

He raises his palms up beside his head.

…oops.

"Anything else?" you taunt him again, savoring the only moment of control you’ve had all night.

But he immediately throws his arms up high, pats himself down, rolls up his sleeves—to show you there are no "aces"—he spins around, jumps, shakes his legs like a dog, even takes off his little hat and looks inside—taps it with his hand, like a magician who pulls scalpels instead of rabbits…

He finishes with a broad, sweeping gesture from his chest outward—making sure you see he's perfectly clean.

Then he places a hand on his chest, extends it forward—like someone swearing on the Bible. A solemn expression crosses his face.

“No tricks, I swear”.

You laugh, a silent laugh that mixes with the sweat dripping down your forehead… Something tells you you can’t trust him… (possibly the fact he just stomped a guy to death and ripped his fingers off with his teeth like sausages mere minutes ago…).

But then you see it.

Art raises his head, stretches one arm to the sky—solemn—holding the little hat tight in the other hand—bringing it to his heart, with dramatic flair.

With all the emotion of a true theater performance.

He tilts his head, staring at you with desperation, parts his lips in a sigh—a silent plea—almost imperceptible… Asking you with his gaze, through the window to his rotten soul.

“Rapunzel, let down your long hair”.

You look at the control panel.

The levers…

The chains…

You can’t believe what you’re about to do.

Fucking clown.

—-----

CLANK-CLANK-CLANK

You pull a lever.

A chain slowly descends—you flinch at the sudden movement.

You hear the rhythmic metallic clatter of the links, clicking and tightening under the weight. The roar of the machinery groans beneath your touch.

Art watches the chain lower toward him, ready to carry him up into the heights—he wonders if you’re a princess locked in a tower, or a kitten stuck in a tree…

One thing is certain: you’re in distress.

The chain coils at his feet, curling like a submissive snake on the ground—inviting him to take a ride to wherever it may lead.

He grabs the thick chain and smiles—his hands and feet fit so easily. It’ll even make him look classy, elegant, triumphant—just as he imagined.

He climbs on—gives you a thumbs-up from below—his smile never fades.

You push the lever up…

A part of you hopes it gets stuck halfway, trapping him—forcing him to jump and fall to his death…

But another part… Another part wants to see what happens.

And that’s what disturbs you the most about all this.

The fact that you can protect yourself from him… but not from yourself. That you are the true threat in this labyrinth.

The chain responds, tightens under the new weight—like a mechanical monster tamed by its rider. The deep growl of the gears vibrates through the hot air. The clattering of the links syncs with the pounding of your heart.

CLANG-CLANG-CLANG

Art sways lightly as he ascends. His eyes, locked on you—shine with a playful gleam.

He even has the nerve to raise a hand, as if waving at you from the float of his macabre parade—illuminated by the glowing embers, the smoke, and the shadows swirling around him.

He rises.

And rises.

With every meter he climbs toward you, you feel your skin cling tighter to your bones. Your breathing turns ragged. Your mind screams at you to run—to shut everything down now while you still can. To grab another chain and lower yourself, retreat the way you came, leave him behind forever.

It would be so easy…

But your body doesn’t move, your fingers don’t let go of the lever, you almost seem to be pushing it upward with your own strength, as if you wanted to speed it up—you’re trapped in your own spell, your own curse.

You watch him as if witnessing the arrival of your worst nightmare… and your most secret dream.

Because even though he is the monster coming for you…

It is you who set the stage.

It is you who controls the lever.

It is you who wants to see him reach you.

It is you who wants this to happen.

It is you who has pronounced the sentence, sealing your own fate.

The chain creaks. The metal cries. The scorching air burns your lungs.

And you… You wait.

Like a condemned prisoner standing on the gallows, waiting to feel the void beneath their feet. The difference is that you are the noose… and the executioner… and the applauding audience.

—------

Finally, the marble-stained figure emerges from the abyss with a wide grin—he greets you by lifting the little hat—like a gentleman—grateful to see you and thanking you for your favor.

You smile almost involuntarily—a twisted smile, laced with uncertainty… But your eyes betray your fear. You feel as if the two halves of your face belong to two different people.

He jumps onto the metal platform as if diving into a pool—the ground trembles—it seems he isn’t afraid of heights—or maybe, he just isn’t afraid of dying, in general.

This is the moment you’ve been waiting for…

You and him. Alone. Face to face—no weapons, no distractions, no games… Nothing but the truth… and a decision.

Death approaches you—slowly—savoring each step. His gaze lowered, steps almost shy, a tight smile on his face, hands behind his back—like a teenager going to his first date.

You don’t move, you just watch him come closer—paralyzed… The only thing not frozen is your mind—thousands of thoughts bombard your imagination.

You have no idea what he’s going to do when the distance between you—inevitably—closes.

When you can feel his breath tangled in your hair, the scent of him, the weight of his gaze, the touch of his hands tracing your curves… the brush of his painted lips…

And without even realizing it—as if he teleported—he’s standing right in front of you.

You don’t have the courage to lift your gaze—your brain flashes every possible danger alarm in technicolor, tries to dissociate, to think of something else, anything to get you out of here…

You focus on his pompoms—you hadn’t noticed them until now, the survivor never mentioned them.

You find a false calm in those pompoms, gently swaying with every breath. You lose yourself watching them rise and fall—hypnotized, following their sway—forgetting for a moment the figure they complete, who still looms above you with curious eyes—you feel like a fawn in front of a wolf.

Then you feel the touch of fingers—gentle—under your chin. They caress your jaw—with a touch as soft as a feather—urging you to meet his gaze.

It’s almost… comforting.

But you can’t help but grow nervous—you swallow hard. You feel your breath quicken, your heart beating faster with every second.

And finally, you find the courage to stare into this portrait’s eyes—both the literal one painted before you and the figurative one hidden inside you.

You stare at each other—in the flickering glow of fire sparks dancing around you.

His expression is strangely pleasant—relaxed. He looks at you tenderly, with a genuine smile…

It’s infectious.

You feel your own heart calm, your body soften in his presence…

You pray the smudged makeup on your face is enough to hide the blush now blooming across your cheeks.

His fingers on your chin tilt your face up even more, drawing you closer to him.

He leans over you—carefully.

Your body acts on its own. You feel yourself rising on your tiptoes, almost imperceptibly—like a shy girl reaching for her first kiss. Your lips part—just slightly—as if you were about to whisper your most intimate secret to him. Your eyes begin to close—as if he were singing you a lullaby.

You can almost taste the kiss.

And then…

A knot.

A thin string tightens under your chin—subtle enough to wake you, yet constricting enough to choke your blood flow…

It really seems he doesn’t want you to lose your little hat again.

You snap your eyes open—a slap of reality slices through you. You drop back onto your heels—as if someone had smacked your forehead from a cloud above—the metallic thud echoes—dry—when you hit the ground again.

You feel the blush on your cheeks turn into burning fire, it stings your eyes, makes your lips—now trembling—swell.

You feel ashamed.

Stupid.

He beams at you. The gentle smile from moments before giving way to his trademark toothy, malicious grin.

He was only keeping his promise. Why else did you invite him up here?

He places it on your left side—where it belongs— and gestures at you, framing your face with his palms, like presenting you onstage—highlighting that now, finally, your outfit is complete… perfect.

His hands rest on his heart with affection and tenderness—truly delighted with your final image.

And then he freezes—his eyes unblinking, his smile frozen, his eyebrows raised. It makes your hair stand on end.

It’s… unsettling.

He blinks, twice. He’s waiting for the word.

…

"Thank you…" it cracks in the air like a dry leaf underfoot in autumn.

It almost feels like the word didn’t want to come out, sticking in your throat like a thorn.

The internal pain is more than palpable.

Art is satisfied.

The wax statue suddenly springs back to life. He waves his hand, brushing your words aside with false modesty—as if it were nothing.

“No big deal…”

His frozen smile melts into a coquettish one, he looks down with fake shyness—sweet embarrassment. He rubs the back of his neck with one hand, shoulders slightly hunched—as if such gratitude were too grand a gift for him.

His volatility unsettles you.

That behavior—erratic, unpredictable—feels unnatural. He shifts from charming to chilling, from coy to sadistic… in the blink of an eye. You can’t help but think there are several people living inside him… or that it’s all part of some twisted performance.

And you, an audience member unlucky enough to be chosen as a volunteer.

No.

It’s worse—more intimate.

It’s a puppet show.

And he…

He is the puppet master, pulling your strings from the shadows. Controlling everything with the cruel ease of someone who delights in your naïveté—without you even realizing he’s only toying with you, manipulating you however he wants…

And the worst part is you can see those strings… and you don’t even try to cut them—pure tragicomedy. You cling to them as if the play might take the turn you want, as if you could change the ending.

The thought sends a shiver racing down your spine.

The ending…?

A touch snaps you back to the present… pulling your mind away from that dark future.

Art has taken your hand—elegantly—like a gentleman inviting you to dance a waltz. Once again, you hold your breath at the sudden movement… you definitely didn’t see it coming.

He looks at you—head lowered, slightly tilted—his smile fades, his eyebrows curve in sadness, almost guilt.

An apology…?

You can’t judge a clown for his nature… he seems to say.

And yes, maybe he’s played with your emotions, maybe he’s hurt your heart, maybe he’s been cruel… but maybe this is his only way of being.

Your hands intertwine—your semi-transparent black fingerless glove blends with his own white one. You feel the touch of his skin—soft. You trace his fingers gently, surprised by their delicate texture—they don’t feel like the fingers of a monster…

Then—in an act you wouldn’t have imagined even in your wildest delusions—he lifts your hand…

And plants a kiss on your fingers.

Once again, the blush invades your cheeks without warning.

It was quick… but it felt real.

Too real.

You’re certain no one has seen him like this, that the Miles County Clown could be this sweet. You’re sure no one has shared a moment like this with him—so intimate, so peaceful, so warm, so… romantic.

In the end, you really were the princess in the tower—and he… he was the prince who came to take your hand…

But you realize Art is still holding your hand, completely absorbed by it—it still rests between his fingers, calmly, carelessly—as if it were something that rightfully belongs to him.

His eyes follow beyond your wrist, tracing your skin like a silent hawk from above—the path of your veins, the river of blood leading to your heart… Until his gaze lands on your tattoo—his own image.

His eyes light up, he smiles at his discovery.

He looks at you, his eyebrows bounce flirtatiously—you can’t help but feel embarrassed… very few people know about it. You usually cover it with makeup, but tonight it wasn’t necessary.

Once again, heat surges up your face… you don’t get a tattoo of someone for no reason… there was a motive—and too many thoughts behind it.

Art carefully pulls down the sleeve of your glove—like peeling off a second skin—to bare your arm, to expose your flesh. You feel the fabric sliding away—not even having your panties pulled down would feel this intimate—this erotic.

He kisses your fingers again like before… but now he moves up… and up… and up. You feel his lips traveling along your skin—soft, reverent—as if he were kissing the skin of a sleeping princess.

Your hairs stand on end when his wet tongue—like a snake’s—barely grazes you. Like the most subtle insinuation—the quietest declaration of intent.

Your breathing quickens, you can’t help but feel a growing wetness between your thighs—it clouds your reason.

And when he reaches your tattoo… he kisses it—with lips, with tongue, with teeth, with saliva.

With everything.

And as you watch him, you can’t help but think it’s a bit strange that he’s kissing his own image… but you suppose narcissism is common among psychopaths.

And—oh God—how you wish for those same favors on… other parts.

So you use it to your advantage.

"My arm isn’t the only thing I wear in your honor," you say, coquettishly, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear before pointing to your painted face.

Art lifts his gaze from your arm—with his mouth still savoring you—his eyes lock onto you like two stars—surprised… fascinated by your boldness.

“What are you suggesting…?”

He grins widely—a mix of mischief, playfulness, and complicity. His other hand starts to "walk" up your arm—using two fingers as tiny legs—climbing boldly—playing along with you.

You feel every step pricking your skin—like ants crawling all over you… and butterflies swirling in your stomach.

Until they sink into the curve of your neck—making you shiver and pull away from his invading fingers, laughing softly—only to finish with a boop on the black dot painted on your white nose—for being such a naughty girl…

You laugh—you feel tingles all over your body—especially in the least appropriate places…

But Art returns to his initial position, his eyes back on your hand—now ungloved, blank to him, begging to be remade…

He studies it carefully—twists his mouth, furrows his brow—as if not entirely satisfied with what he sees.

You worry for a moment.

Is something wrong? you wonder.

Art releases your hand—to your disappointment, leaving it colder than ever—and raises his index finger.

“Wait a moment”.

He throws your glove over his shoulder, as if it were an emblem of honor bestowed by a queen upon her loyal knight.

And the image that follows—you can’t believe it yourself—no one would.

Art kneels before you, in one fluid movement. And in his left hand, a ring appears—like magic—gleaming, radiant… yours.

Art smiles, looks up at you with eager excitement—expectant—he almost doesn’t blink, just waiting for your reaction…

Your answer.

That ring tempts you, you know it means nothing… but at the same time, it means everything.

You want it, not for the ring itself, but for what it represents. Because he’s offering it… only him. Because this would be proof of your bond—witnessed by no one but you two… yet it feels undeniable.

Once again, tonight… you don’t recognize the person moving your own hand…

You move your hand toward the ring—your finger outstretched, seeking that precious fit with conviction. You bite your lip in anticipation, hypnotized—your fate is written… and the future promises.

Marriage wasn’t in your plans tonight, much less with the Miles County Clown… but certainly, you would never rule it out if offered the chance.

Art watches your finger approach with restrained happiness. Your body appears steady, unwavering… for the first time since he first laid eyes on you.

And you slide it on.

It fits perfectly… maybe a little tight—but you don’t care… it’s better that way.

You don’t have time to pull your hand back in the exact instant the truth reveals itself—

That this—this—isn’t a movie, or a play, or a puppet show…

This is a circus.

And you are the fucking dancing monkey

In a single movement, Art rips the hidden gun from his ankle. He propels himself from the ground, and—without giving you a chance to react—his left hand clamps around your neck.

The other points the gun directly at your head.

He lifts you into the air…

The momentum itself is enough to leave you dangling over the edge of the railing…

—--------

Art holds you over the railing.

His grip on your neck is firm, commanding; the cold barrel of the gun digs into your temple.

Your toes desperately search for the slightest bit of footing, struggling to support your weight, to cling to the platform—to avoid feeling the terrifying height and the breeze that brushes your legs each time they sway over the void.

You grab onto his forearm with all your strength—your nails scratching and digging into his pale skin, leaving pink trails in their wake. You search for something, anything, to anchor you to life… even though neither vision—down below, nor in front of you—seems particularly safe.

Art cackles—bursts out laughing. He even pulls the gun away from your head for a moment to wipe invisible tears.

The truth is, he could spend all night playing with you… and he knows you’d let him win every single round. He could drop all the hidden aces from his sleeve onto the table, and you’d pretend you didn’t see them…

He laughs harder—laughs at you—the only glimpse of sincerity you’ve seen in him since you met him, undoubtedly. The truth is, he’s been laughing at you all night—and you, applauding his every joke.

His body shakes and shudders with perverse delight—the joke tells itself.

You curse yourself. You curse him—for how much you hate him… and for how much you desire him.

With a tear sliding down your cheek, you accept the reality:

Sometimes wishes do come true…

In the worst possible way.

His hand slides to your face. Now, he points the gun at your mouth—forcing you to open it. He commands you like a toy doll—obedient…

And you… obey.

Your black-painted lips part—tense—allowing, swallowing, the silver barrel.

The cold burns your tongue—presses it like a soft sponge against your palate. But you don’t look away.

Your eyes—broken—lock onto his.

You swallow hard, terrified.

Is this all that’s left of you?

You wish you had the courage to spit in his face as your final act, to show him you’re free and not a slave to his servitude.

But you can’t. You’re weak. Insignificant.

His.

He switches off the safety.

Click

He observes every detail of your face in silence. He stays still—entranced. Captivated by the image before him—he almost drools.

He loves it.

Seeing you like this, so submissive, so surrendered… so willing to die in his hands—to die for him.

The sight of your open mouth, painted black—decorated for him.

The filthy yet beautiful contrast of your nails digging into his flesh.

The wet, hot pressure hinted between your swollen lips—like a hidden promise.

He’s hypnotized—now it’s him who can’t stop spiraling. He hesitates between what he has and what he might still get—the greed is his worst enemy…

But Art is greedy by nature—he always wants more.

Always deserves more.

He’s corrupted you psychologically, emotionally, but…

Physically?

He feels that same whip-like jolt as before… just thinking about it. That electric current racing from his chest down into his deepest core.

He moves the gun inside your mouth—almost absentmindedly—forward, backward… fucking your mouth with it.

He admires how the barrel disappears—penetrates you—and emerges again, gleaming, coated in your saliva. Drool overflows from the corners of your lips, drips down your chin, soaking your neck in a wet, filthy sheen.

Now your eyes are closed. Your world shrinks to that rhythm. The metallic thrust invading and retreating, again and again.

He licks his lips.

His breathing quickens, as if he might faint from sheer pleasure.

God, it hurts him so much… and only you can relieve it.

Then he pushes it deeper. As far as he can—until your lower lip kisses his finger on the trigger. And his hair stands on end when he sees the bulge in your throat shift with the intrusion.

As if your own body confessed its surrender, without words.

God, you’re beautiful… No. Beautiful is what you could become, he muses, already inspired.

He’s going to turn you into a true work of art…

Thank you for reading all the way to the end!

I hope you enjoyed reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it.

I know… I know… I left it at the best moment (I’m not sorry 😈).

I hope to have the second part ready in the next couple weeks if everything goes well, so you won’t have to wait too long to see how the story ends (I’ve already written 2K words hehehe…).

Here is the second part with the smut:

Wishes Sweet as Cyanide (Chapter II)👈

Thank you for coming along with me. If you liked it, leave a like or a comment—I always appreciate them and they really keep me motivated. Give this clownette some love. 🤡💋

With all that said, I’ll see you next time.✨

100 notes · View notes